Misplaced Pages

1948 Arab–Israeli War: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from Wikipedia with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 11:25, 28 December 2005 view sourceIan Pitchford (talk | contribs)Autopatrolled, Extended confirmed users, Pending changes reviewers30,648 edits The mediation asserted Misplaced Pages policy that reputable sources must be cited. Please don't disrupt this article again.← Previous edit Latest revision as of 16:03, 25 December 2024 view source KatnissEverdeen (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users, Pending changes reviewers, Rollbackers15,304 edits Although grammatically correct, file names can't be changed or it will break the image. 
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|Second and final stage of the 1947–1949 Palestine war}}
The '''1948 Arab-Israeli War''' is referred to as the "'''War of Independence'''" (]: מלחמת העצמאות) or as the "'''War of Liberation'''" (]: מלחמת השחרור) by Israelis. For ], the war marked the beginning of the events referred to as "'''The Catastrophe'''" ("]," ]: النكبة ). It was the first in a series of wars in the ]. It established the state of ] as an independent state, dividing the remaining areas of the ] into areas controlled by ] and ].
{{about|the international phase of the ]|the preceding civil war phase|1947–1948 civil war in Mandatory Palestine}}
{{pp-move|small=yes}}
{{pp-extended|small=yes|expiry=indef}}
{{EngvarB|date=March 2021}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=November 2019}}
{{Infobox military conflict
| conflict = 1948 Arab–Israeli War
| partof = the ] and the ]
| image = {{Multiple image
| image1 = John Bagot Glubb and soldiers in Ramallah July 20 1948.webp
| image2 = Raising the Ink Flag at Umm Rashrash (Eilat) (cropped).jpg
| perrow = 2/2/2
| image3 = Israeli soldier and Palestinian prisoners in Ramle 1948.jpg
| image4 = Israeli soldiers in battle with the Arab village of Sassa (cropped).jpg
| image5 =
| image6 =
| border = infobox
| total_width = 300}}'''From top to bottom, left to right''': {{flatlist|
* ], commander of the Jordanian ] with soldiers in ]
* Jewish soldiers raising the ] at the end of the war
* Israeli soldier with Palestinian prisoners during the ]
* Israeli forces attacking the village of ]}}
| date = 15 May 1948 – 10 March 1949{{Efn|Final armistice agreement concluded on 20 July 1949.}}<br/>({{Age in years, months, weeks and days|month1=05|day1=15|year1=1948|month2=03|day2=10|year2=1949}})
| place = Former ], Sinai Peninsula, southern Lebanon
| casus =
| territory = Establishment of the ], ] of the ], ] of the ]
| result = * Israeli victory
** Establishment of the ]
* Partial ]ian victory<ref>Anita Shapira, ''L'imaginaire d'Israël : histoire d'une culture politique'' (2005), ''Latroun : la mémoire de la bataille'', Chap. III. 1 l'événement pp. 91–96</ref><ref>Benny Morris (2008), p. 419.</ref>
** ]
* Palestinian defeat
** ]
** Beginning of the ]
| combatant1 = '''{{flag|Israel}}'''
----
'''Before 26 May 1948''':<br/>
{{flagicon|Israel}} ''']'''<br/>
''Paramilitary groups'':
* ] ]
:* ] ]
:* ] ]
:* ] ]
* ] ]
* ] ]
* Allied ] tribes<ref>''Palestine Post'', "Israel's Bedouin Warriors", Gene Dison, August 12, 1948</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://english.alarabiya.net/en/perspective/profiles/2013/04/24/Bedouin-army-trackers-scale-Israel-social-ladder-.html |title=Bedouin army trackers scale Israel social ladder |last1=AFP |newspaper=Al Arabiya English |date=24 April 2013 |publisher=] |access-date=7 May 2015 |archive-date=31 March 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220331084908/https://english.alarabiya.net/perspective/profiles/2013/04/24/Bedouin-army-trackers-scale-Israel-social-ladder- |url-status=live }}</ref>
----
'''After 26 May 1948''':<br />
* ] ]
** ] ]
----
'''Foreign volunteers:'''<br />]
| combatant2 = '''{{flag|Arab League}}''':
* {{flagcountry|Kingdom of Egypt|size=23px}}<ref name="Oren">Oren 2003, p. 5.</ref>
** {{flagicon|All-Palestine|size=23px}} ] (after 22 September 1948)
***{{flagicon|All-Palestine|size=23px}} ] (after 22 September 1948)
* {{flag|Transjordan|size=23px}}<ref name=Oren/>
* {{flagcountry|Kingdom of Iraq|size=23px}}<ref name=Oren/>
* {{flagicon image|Flag of Syria (1932–1958, 1961–1963).svg|size=23px}} ]<ref name=Oren/>
* {{flag|Lebanon|size=23px}}{{Efn|Lebanon had decided to not participate in the war and only took part in the battle of al-Malikiya on 5–6 June 1948.<ref>Morris (2008), p. 260.</ref>}}
* {{flag|Saudi Arabia|1938|size=23px}}<ref>Gelber, pp. 55, 200, 239</ref>
* {{flagcountry|Mutawakkilite Kingdom of Yemen|name=Yemen|size=23px}}<ref name="Morris, 2008, p. 205">Morris, Benny (2008), , ], p. 205, New Haven, {{ISBN|978-0-300-12696-9}}.</ref>
----
'''Irregulars''':<br />
] ''']'''<br />
*]
{{flagicon|All-Palestine|size=23px}} ''']'''
| commander1 = {{Flagicon|Israel}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]{{KIA}}<br />{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]<br/>{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]<br/>{{Flagicon|Israel}} ]
| commander2 = {{Flagicon|Arab League}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Kingdom of Egypt}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Kingdom of Egypt}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Kingdom of Egypt}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Transjordan}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Transjordan}} ]<br />{{Flagicon|Transjordan}} ]<br />{{flagicon|Kingdom of Iraq}} ]<br />{{flagicon|Syrian Republic}} ]<br />{{flagicon|All-Palestine}} ]<br />{{flagicon|All-Palestine|size=23px}} ]{{KIA}}<br />] ]
| strength1 = '''Israel''': 29,677 (initially)<br/>117,500 (finally){{refn|This includes the entire military personnel count – both combat units and logistical units.<ref name="Gelber12">Gelber (2006), p. 12.</ref>|group="Note"}}
| strength2 = '''Egypt''': 10,000 initially, rising to 20,000{{citation needed|date=November 2013}}<br />'''Transjordan''': 7,500–10,000<ref name="nos">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8urEDgAAQBAJ&pg=PA571|page=571|title=Warfare and Armed Conflicts: A Statistical Encyclopedia of Casualty and Other Figures, 1492–2015|edition=4th |publisher=]|author=Micheal Clodfelter|isbn=978-0-7864-7470-7|date=2017|access-date=28 September 2020|archive-date=20 March 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320123843/https://books.google.com/books?id=8urEDgAAQBAJ&pg=PA571|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=U05OvsOPeKMC&pg=PA662|title=The Encyclopedia of Middle East Wars: The United States in the Persian Gulf|publisher=ABC-CLIO|date= 2010|first=Spencer|last=Tucker|access-date=5 October 2019|page=662|isbn=978-1-85109-948-1|archive-date=20 March 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320123843/https://books.google.com/books?id=U05OvsOPeKMC&pg=PA662|url-status=live}}</ref><br />'''Iraq''': 2,000 initially,<ref name="nos"/> rising to 15,000–18,000{{citation needed|date=November 2013}}<br />'''Syria''': 2,500{{citation needed|date=October 2019}}–5,000<ref name="nos"/><br />'''Lebanon''': 1,000<ref name="Hughes">{{cite journal |last=Hughes |first=Matthew |date=Winter 2005 |title=Lebanon's Armed Forces and the Arab-Israeli War, 1948–49 |journal=Journal of Palestine Studies |volume=34 |issue=2 |pages=24–41 |doi=10.1525/jps.2005.34.2.024 |s2cid=154088601 |issn=0377-919X}}</ref><br />'''Saudi Arabia''': 800–1,200 (Egyptian command)<br />'''Yemen''': 300{{citation needed|date=November 2013}}<br />'''Arab Liberation Army''': 3,500–6,000<br />'''Total:'''<br/> 13,000 (initial)<br/>51,100 (minimum)<br/>63,500 (maximum){{refn|At maximum, not half of the forces of the Israelis but these numbers include only the combat units sent to the former mandate-territory of Palestine, not the entire military strength.<ref name="Gelber12"/>|group="Note"}}
| casualties1 = 6,373 killed (about 4,000 fighters and 2,400 civilians)<ref name=politics/>
| casualties2 = ''Arab armies:''<br/>3,700–7,000 killed<br/>''Palestinian Arabs:''<br/>3,000–13,000 killed (both fighters and civilians)<ref name=laurens/><ref>Morris 2008, pp. 404–406.</ref>
| campaignbox = {{Campaignbox 1948 Arab–Israeli War}}
}}


The '''1948 Arab–Israeli War''', also known as the '''First Arab–Israeli War''', followed the ] as the second and final stage of the ]. The civil war became a war of separate states with the ] on 14 May 1948, the ] at midnight, and the entry of a ] into the territory of ] the following morning. The war formally ended with the ] which established the ].
{{Warbox|
conflict=1948 Arab-Israeli War <br>(])
|campaign=
|colour_scheme=background:#bbcccc
|image=
|caption=
|date=May 1948-March 1949
|place=]
|result=Israel's victory, see ]
|combatant1=Israel
|combatant2=Egypt, Syria, Transjordan, Lebanon, Iraq, ], ]
|commander1=]
|commander2=]
|strength1=29,677 initially-108,300 by December 1948
|strength2=]: 10,000 initially rising to 20,000<br>]: 5,000 initially rising to 15-18,000<br>]: 5,000<br>]: 8,000 (total strength)<br>]: 1,000 initially rising to 2,000 (Pollack, 2004; Sadeh, 1997)<br>An unknown number of ] and ] troops
|casualties1=6,373 (4,000 troops and about 2,400 civilians)
|casualties2=unknown (between 5,000 and 15,000)
|}}


Since the 1917 ] and the 1920 creation of the ], and in the context of ] and the ], there had been ] between Arabs, Jews, and the British. British policies dissatisfied both Arabs and Jews. Arab opposition developed into the ], while the Jewish opposition developed into the 1944–1947 ].
== Background ==


The ] began the day after the adoption of the ] on 29 November 1947 – which planned to divide the territory into an Arab state, a Jewish state, and the ] encompassing the cities of ] and ]. At the end of a ] that began April 1948, in which Zionist forces had conquered cities and territories in Mandatory Palestine in preparation for the establishment of a Jewish state, Zionist leaders announced the ] on 14 May 1948.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Khalidi |first=Walid |date=1988-10-01 |title=Plan Dalet: Master Plan for the Conquest of Palestine |url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.2307/2537591 |journal=Journal of Palestine Studies |language=en |volume=18 |issue=1 |pages=4–19 |doi=10.2307/2537591 |issn=0377-919X |jstor=2537591 |quote='Plan Dalet' or 'Plan D' was the name given by the Zionist High Command to the general plan for military operations within the framework of which the Zionists launched successive offensives in April and early May 1948 in various parts of Palestine. These offensives, which entailed the destruction of the Palestinian Arab community and the expulsion and pauperization of the bulk of the Palestine Arabs, were calculated to achieve the military fait accompli upon which the state of Israel was to be based.}}</ref> The following morning, after the termination of the British Mandate, Egypt, Transjordan, ], and expeditionary forces from Iraq entered Palestine.<ref>
Following the defeat of the ] in ], the ] granted the ] and the ] temporary colonial administration over former Ottoman provinces south of present day ]. These regions had been called '']'' under the Ottomans, but were referred to as '']'' at the time, after the process that allocated them. The two powers drew arbitrary borders, dividing the area into four sections. Three of these -- ], ], and ] -- survive to this day as states.
*David Tal, ''War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy,'' p. 153.
*{{Citation |last=Shlamim |first=Avi |title=Israel and the Arab coalition in 1948 |date=2007-11-19 |work=The War for Palestine |pages=228–247 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |doi=10.1017/cbo9781139167413.014 |isbn=978-0-521-87598-1 |url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/abs/war-for-palestine/saudi-arabia-and-the-1948-palestine-war-beyond-official-history/17C7AAA874E986FB9D35D289F8CA09DE |quote=In the first phase of the conflict, from the passage of the United Nations partition resolution on 29 November 1947 until the proclamation of statehood on 14 May 1948, the Yishuv had to defend itself against attacks from Palestinian irregulars and volunteers from the Arab world. Following the proclamation of the state of Israel, however, the neighboring Arab states and Iraq committed their regular armies to the battle against the Jewish state |archive-date=20 March 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320123851/https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/abs/war-for-palestine/saudi-arabia-and-the-1948-palestine-war-beyond-official-history/17C7AAA874E986FB9D35D289F8CA09DE |url-status=live }}
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221222163527/https://books.google.com/books?id=eSBpAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA307 |date=22 December 2022 }}, p. 307, by Chris Cook and Diccon Bewes, published by Routledge, section from book: Arab-Israeli War 1948–9: Israel was invaded by the armies of its Arab neighbours on the day the British Mandate ended, 15 May 1948. After initial Arab gains, Israel counter-attacked successfully, enlarging its national territory...
*{{Cite book |last=Tal |first=David |url=http://worldcat.org/oclc/881747492 |title=War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy |publisher=Routledge |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-415-76137-6 |pages=163 |oclc=881747492 |quote=The invasion of Palestine by the Arab Armies started on 15 May, when the Iraqi, Syrian, Jordanian and Egyptian forces crossed the international border. |access-date=13 August 2022 |archive-date=20 March 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320123847/https://worldcat.org/title/881747492 |url-status=live }}</ref> The invading forces took control of the Arab areas and attacked Israeli forces and several Jewish settlements.<ref>Benny Morris (2008), p. 401.</ref><ref name="morris2008p236"/><ref>Zeev Maoz, ''Defending the Holy Land'', University of Michigan Press, 2009 p. 4: 'A combined invasion of a Jordanian and Egyptian army started ... The Syrian and the Lebanese armies engaged in a token effort but did not stage a major attack on the Jewish state.'</ref> The 10 months of fighting took place mostly on the territory of the British Mandate and in the ] and ], interrupted by several truce periods.<ref>Rogan and Shlaim 2007 p. 99.</ref>


By the end of the war the State of Israel controlled all of the area that the UN had proposed for a Jewish state, as well as almost 60% of the area proposed for an Arab state,<ref>Cragg 1997 pp. 57, 116.</ref> including ], ] and ] area, ], some parts of the ], the east coast as far as ], and a wide strip along the ]–] road. Israel also took control of ], which was meant to be part of an international zone for Jerusalem and its environs. Transjordan took control of ] and what became known as the ], ]. The territory known today as the ] was ].
The fourth section was created from what had been known as "southern Syria." The region was officially named the ], and was called "Falastin" in ] and "Palestina (E.I.)" in ]. The British revised its borders repeatedly, but under the direction of ] the region was divided along the ], forming two administrative regions. The portion east of the Jordan River was then known as ], and later became the ]. The area to the west of the Jordan retained the former name of Palestine.


], which had begun during the civil war, continued during the Arab-Israeli war. Hundreds of Palestinians were killed in ], such as occurred in the ]. These events are known today as the ] (] for "the catastrophe") and were the beginning of the ]. A similar number of Jews moved to Israel during the three years following the war, including ].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Hacohen |first=Dvora |author-link=Dvora Hacohen |title=Immigrants in Turmoil: Mass Immigration to Israel and Its Repercussions in the 1950s and After |publisher=] |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-8156-2969-6 |chapter=Aliyah to Israel by Country of Origin and Year of Aliyah, 14 May 1948–31 December 1953 |access-date=18 February 2024 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hCw6v0TFhdMC&pg=PA267}}</ref><ref name="BennyMorris2">Morris, 2001, pp. 259–260.</ref><ref>Fischbach, Michael R. ''Jewish Property Claims Against Arab Countries''. Columbia University Press, 2008, p. 27</ref>
At this time (1922) the population of Palestine consisted of approximately 589,200 ], 83,800 ]s and 71,500 ]s. However, this area became the center of ] aspirations for a Jewish homeland or state, and gradually saw a large influx of Jewish immigrants (most of whom were fleeing the increasing persecution in ]). This immigration and accompanying call for a Jewish homeland in Palestine drew immediate and violent opposition from local ].


==Background==
During the leadership of ], the ] of ], the local Arabs rebelled against the British, and attacked the growing Jewish population repeatedly. These sporadic attacks began with the ] and ] (or "Hurani Riots") of 1921. During the ], 67 Jews were massacred in ], and the survivors were driven out.
{{Main|1948 Palestine war}}


{{Further|United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine|1947–1948 civil war in Mandatory Palestine}}
===The Great Arab Revolt and Its Aftermath===
]


On 29 November 1947, the ] adopted a resolution recommending the adoption and implementation of a plan to partition the British Mandate of Palestine into two states, one Arab and one Jewish, and the City of Jerusalem.<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120524094913/http://domino.un.org/unispal.nsf/0/7f0af2bd897689b785256c330061d253 |date=24 May 2012 }}</ref>
In the late 1920s and early 1930s several factions of Palestinian society became impatient with the internecine divisions and ineffectiveness of the Palestinian elite and engaged in grass-roots anti-British and anti-Zionist activism organised by groups such as the ]. There was also support for the growth in influence of the radical nationalist Independence Party ('']''), which called for a boycott of the British in the manner of the ]. Most of these initiatives were contained and defeated by notables in the pay of the Mandatory Administration, particularly the ''mufti'' and his cousin ]. The death of the preacher Shaykh ] at the hands of the British police near Jenin in November 1935 generated widepread outrage and huge crowds accompanied Qassam's body to his grave in Haifa. A few months later a spontaneous Arab national ] broke out. This lasted until October 1936. During the summer of that year thousands of Jewish-farmed acres and orchards were destroyed, Jews were attacked and killed and some Jewish communities, such as those in ] and ], fled to safer areas.{{ref|gilbert80}} In the wake of the strike and the ] recommendation of partition of the country into a small Jewish state and an Arab state to be attached to Jordan, an armed uprising spread through the country. Over the next 18 months the British lost control of Jerusalem, Nablus and Hebron. During this period from 1936-1939, known as the ] or the "Great Uprising", British forces, supported by 6,000 armed Jewish auxiliary police,{{ref|gilbert85}} supressed the widespread riots with overwhelming force that was at times excessive. This resulted in the deaths of 5,000 Palestinians and the wounding of 10,000. In total 10 per cent of the adult male population was killed, wounded, imprisoned, or exiled (see Khalidi, 2001). The Jewish population suffered 400 killed; the British 200. In another significant development during this time the British officer ] (who supported a Zionist revival for religious reasons{{ref|creveld45}}) organized ] composed of British soldiers and Haganah volunteers, which "scored significant successes against the Arab rebels in the lower Galilee and in the Jezreel valley"{{ref|black14}} by conducting raids on Arab villages. The squads were known for an excessive and indiscriminate use of force, much of which has been documented by Israeli academic ].{{ref|shapira}} The Haganah mobilised up to 20,000 policeman, field troops and night squads; the latter included ] and ]. Significantly, from 1936 to 1945, whilst establishing collaborative security arrangements with the ] (see below for details), the British confiscated 13,200 firearms from Arabs, but only 521 from Jews.{{ref|khalidi845}}


The ] was greeted with overwhelming joy in Jewish communities and widespread outrage in the Arab world. In Palestine, violence erupted almost immediately, feeding into a spiral of reprisals and counter-reprisals. The British refrained from intervening as tensions boiled over into a low-level conflict that quickly escalated into a ].<ref>
In assessing the overall impact of the revolt on subsequent events Rashid Khalidi argues that its negative effects on Palestinian national leadership, social cohesion and military capabilties contributed to outcome of 1948 because "when the Palestinians faced their most fateful challenge in 1947-49, they were still suffering from the British repression of 1936-39, and were in effect without a unified leadership. Indeed, it might be argued that they were virtually without any leadership at all".{{ref|khalidi29}}
*Greg Cashman, Leonard C. Robinson, Rowman & Littlefield 2007 p. 165.
*Benjamin Grob-Fitzgibbon, Palgrave/Macmillan 2011 p. 57
*Ilan Pappé (2000), p. 111
*{{cite book | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=CC7381HrLqcC | title = 1948: A History of the First Arab-Israeli War | author = Benny Morris | publisher = Yale University Press | page = 76 | year = 2008 | isbn = 978-0-300-14524-3 | access-date = 14 November 2015 | archive-date = 20 March 2023 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230320123844/https://books.google.com/books?id=CC7381HrLqcC | url-status = live }}
*Efraïm Karsh (2002), p. 30
*Benny Morris (2003), p. 101</ref>


From January onwards, operations became increasingly militarised, with the intervention of a number of ] regiments inside Palestine, each active in a variety of distinct sectors around the different coastal towns. They consolidated their presence in ] and ].<ref>Yoav Gelber (2006), pp. 51–56</ref> ] came from Egypt with several hundred men of the ]. Having recruited a few thousand volunteers, al-Husayni organised the blockade of the 100,000 Jewish residents of Jerusalem.<ref>Dominique Lapierre et Larry Collins (1971), chap. 7, pp. 131–153</ref>
The attacks on the Jewish population had three lasting effects: First, they led to the formation and development of Jewish underground militias, primarily the ], which were to prove decisive in 1948. Secondly, it became clear that the two communities could not be reconciled, and the idea of partition was born. Thirdly, the British responded to Arab opposition with the ], which severely restricted Jewish immigration. However, with the advent of ], even this reduced immigration quota was not reached. The White Paper policy also radicalized the Jewish population, and after the war, they would no longer cooperate with the British.


To counter this, the ] authorities tried to supply the city with convoys of up to 100 armoured vehicles, but the operation became more and more impractical as the number of casualties in the relief convoys surged. By March, Al-Hussayni's tactic had paid off. Almost all of ]'s armoured vehicles had been destroyed, the blockade was in full operation, and hundreds of Haganah members who had tried to bring supplies into the city were killed.<ref>Benny Morris (2003), p. 163</ref> The situation for those who dwelt in the Jewish settlements in the highly isolated ] and north of Galilee was even more critical.
===''Yishuv''/British Security and Intelligence Collaboration===
{{POV-Section}}
From 1936 onward the British government facilitated the training, arming, recruitment and funding of a range of security and intelligence forces in collaboration with the ]. These included the ''Guards'' ('']''), which were divided into the 6,000 to 14,000-strong ],{{ref|bowyer33}} the élite and highly mobile 6,000-8,000 strong ]{{ref|katz3}} and the ],{{ref|kaniuk19}} the forerunner of Britain's ] regiments.{{ref|brown193}} There was also an élite strike force known as the ], or ''Field Companies'',{{ref|katz3}} with around 1,500 members, which were replaced by the larger ] or ''Field Force'' in 1939.{{ref|oring14}} {{ref|katz3}} The ], the intelligence and ] arm of the ], was the forebear of ].{{ref|richelson238}}


While the Jewish population had received strict orders requiring them to hold their ground everywhere at all costs,<ref>Dominique Lapierre et Larry Collins (1971), p. 163</ref> the Arab population was more affected by the general conditions of insecurity to which the country was exposed. Up to 100,000 Arabs, from the urban upper and middle classes in Haifa, Jaffa and Jerusalem, or Jewish-dominated areas, evacuated abroad or to Arab centres eastwards.<ref>Benny Morris (2003), p. 67</ref>
====World War II====


This situation caused the United States to withdraw its support for the Partition Plan, encouraging the ] to believe that the Palestinian Arabs, reinforced by the Arab Liberation Army, could put an end to the plan. However, the British decided on 7 February 1948 to support the annexation of the Arab part of Palestine by Transjordan.<ref>Henry Laurens (2005), p. 83</ref>
On ], 1940 ], the ], informed ] that the ] had decided to recruit Arab and Jewish units as batallions of the ] (the "Buffs").{{ref|shertok51}} At a luncheon with ] on ], ] approved the large-scale recruitment of Jewish forces in ] and the training of their officers. A further 10,000 men (no more that 3,000 from Palestine) were to be recruited to Jewish units in the British Army for training in the ].


Although doubt took hold among Yishuv supporters, their apparent defeats were due more to their wait-and-see policy than to weakness.{{citation needed|date=July 2021}} ] reorganised Haganah and made conscription obligatory. Every Jewish man and woman in the country had to receive military training. Thanks to funds raised by ] from sympathisers in the United States, and ] decision to support the ] cause, the Jewish representatives of Palestine were able to sign very important armament contracts in the East. Other Haganah agents recovered stockpiles from the Second World War, which helped improve the army's equipment and logistics. ] allowed arms and other equipment to be transported for the first time by the end of March.<ref>Arnold Krammer (1974), p. 89</ref>
Faced with ] advance in Egypt, the British government decided on ], 1941 that the 10,000 Jews dispersed in the single defense companies of the Buffs should be prepared for war service at the battalion level and that another 10,000 should also be mobilized along with 6,000 ] and 40,000 to 50,000 home guard. The plans were approved by ]. The ] in ] approved a Haganah proposal for guerilla activities in northern Palestine led by the ], as part of which ] devised ] for an armed enclave in the ] range from which the ] could defend the region and from which they could attack ] communications and supply lines, if necessary. British intelligence also trained a small radio network under ] to act as spy cells in the event of a German invasion.{{ref|israeli112}}


] tank leading a convoy]]
After much hesitation, on ], ], the ] consented to the establishment of a ] with hand-picked Jewish and also non-Jewish senior officers. On ], 1944, an official communique by the ] announced the formation of the Jewish Brigade Group of the British Army. The Zionist flag was officially approved as its ]. It included more than 5,000 Jewish volunteers from Palestine organized into three ] battalions and several supporting units.{{ref|beckman42}}
Ben-Gurion invested ] with the responsibility to come up with a plan of offence whose timing was related to the foreseeable evacuation of British forces. This strategy, called ], was readied by March and implemented towards the end of April.<ref>David Tal, ''War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy,'' Routledge 2004 p. 89.</ref> A separate plan, ], was devised to lift the ].<ref name="morris2008p116"/> 1500 men from Haganah's Givati brigade and ]'s Harel brigade conducted sorties to free up the route to the city between 5 and 20 April. Both sides acted offensively in defiance of the Partition Plan, which foresaw Jerusalem as a '']'', under neither Jewish nor Arab jurisdiction. The Arabs did not accept the Plan, while the Jews were determined to oppose the internationalisation of the city, and secure it as part of the Jewish state.<ref>David Tal, pp. 89–90.</ref> The operation was successful, and enough foodstuffs to last two months were trucked into Jerusalem for distribution to the Jewish population.<ref>Dominique Lapierre et Larry Collins (1971), pp. 369–381</ref> The success of the operation was assisted by the death of al-Husayni in combat.


During this time, fighters from ] and ] ]. The attack was widely publicized and had a deep impact on the morale of the Palestinian population and contributed to generate the ].<ref>{{cite journal|jstor=24450239|title=The 1948 Massacre at Deir Yassin Revisited|author=Matthew Hogan|journal=The Historian|year=2001|volume=63|issue=2|pages=309–333}}</ref>
As soon as the war ended British policy reverted to that of the period immediately before the war and arms were confiscated and some Haganah members were arrested and tried, one notable case being that of ] who received a sentence of seven years' imprisonment for possession of two more cartridges than his firearms licence allowed. Despite these severe difficulties the Haganah was aware that its military capabilities far surpassed those of the Arab population.{{ref|times1945}}


At the same time, the Arab Liberation Army was roundly defeated at ] in its first large-scale operation,<ref>Benny Morris (2003), pp. 242–243</ref> coinciding with the loss of their ] allies through defection.<ref>Benny Morris (2003), p. 242</ref>
===The End of Colonial Rule===


]
Meanwhile, many of the surrounding Arab nations were also emerging from ]. Transjordan, under the ] ruler ], gained independence from Britain in 1946, but it remained under heavy British influence. The British placed Abdullah's half-brother ] on the throne in Iraq. The ] included provisions by which Britain would maintain a garrison of troops on the ]. From 1945 on, Egypt attempted to renegotiate the terms of this treaty, which was viewed as a humiliating vestige of colonialism. ] became an independent state in 1943, but ] troops would not withdraw until 1946, the same year that ] won its independence from France.


With the implementation of Plan Dalet, the Haganah, Palmach and Irgun forces began conquering mixed zones. The Palestinian Arab society was shaken as ], ], ], ], ] and ] were all captured and more than 250,000 ].<ref>Henry Laurens (2005), pp. 85–86</ref>
In 1945, at British prompting, Egypt, Iraq, Lebanon, ], Syria, ], and ] formed the ] to coordinate policy between the Arab states. Iraq and Transjordan coordinated policies closely, signing a mutual defense treaty, while Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, and Saudi Arabia feared that Transjordan would annex part or all of Palestine, and use it as a basis to attack or undermine Syria, Lebanon, and the ].


The British had essentially withdrawn their troops. This pushed the leaders of the neighbouring Arab states to intervene, but they were not fully prepared, and could not assemble sufficient forces to turn the tide. The majority of Palestinian Arab hopes lay with the ] of Transjordan's monarch, King Abdullah I, but he had no intention of creating a Palestinian Arab-run state, since he hoped to annex as much of the territory of the ] as he could. He was playing a double game, being just as much in contact with the Jewish authorities as with the Arab League.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}
On ], ], the ] approved a ] which partitioned the British Mandate of Palestine into two states: one Jewish and one Arab. Each state would be composed of three major sections, linked by extraterritorial crossroads, plus an Arab enclave at ]. The Greater ] area would fall under international control. Both Jews and Arabs criticized aspects of the plan. However, the Jewish population and most of their leaders largely welcomed the plan, while the Arab leadership rejected it.


In preparation for the offensive, Haganah successfully launched Operations ]<ref>Benny Morris (2003), pp. 248–252</ref> and Ben-'Ami<ref>Benny Morris (2003), pp. 252–254</ref> to secure the Jewish settlements of ], and ], which created a united front around Jerusalem. The inconclusive meeting between ] and Abdullah I, followed by the ] on 13 May by the Arab Legion led to predictions that the battle for Jerusalem would be merciless.{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}
===Amin al-Husayni===


On 14 May 1948, ] declared the establishment of the ] and the ] entered its second phase with the intervention of the Arab state armies and the beginning of the 1948 Arab–Israeli War.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}
The Grand ] of Jerusalem, ], the Chairman of the ] collaborated with Nazi Germany during the Second World War <!--,,, ,, , , , , , , ,, The inclusion of so many web links from unverified sources needs to be justified as per agreement on talk--> even to the extent of interfering with plans to transfer Jewish children out of Bulgaria and Hungary to Palestine, although there is no evidence that his intervention prevented their rescue {{ref|zertal102}}. <!--Meanwhile, from exile in Egypt where he was avoiding trial for war crimes due to his collaboration with the Nazis, the Grand Mufti of Jerusalem was involved in much of the high level negotiations between the Arab leaders in the 1948 War. A segment of the Palestinian forces were loyal to him and were commanded by his cousin. The Mufti, one of the few identified leaders of the Palestinian Arabs,, , had spent the second half of WWII in Germany making radio broadcasts exhorting Muslims to ally with the Nazis in war against their common enemies. In one of these broadcasts, he allegedly said, "Arabs, arise as one man and fight for your sacred rights. Kill Jews wherever you find them. This pleases God, history, and religion. This saves your honor. God is with you."{{ref|Pearlman}} {{ref|Schechtman}} In the immediate aftermath of the Holocaust, such statements{{ref|myths}} by Arab leaders (along with the Mufti's violently antisemitic history) led to a widespread belief that the Israelis were facing a genocidal enemy. ,,http://www.think-israel.org/eder.naqbah.html]
Scholarly sources for these claims are needed as per agreement on talk -->
At the beginning of 1948 he was in exile in Egypt avoiding trial for alleged war crimes. The ''mufti'' was involved in some of the high level negotiations between Arab leaders, at a meeting held in ] in February 1948 to organize Palestinian Field Commands; however, the commanders of his ], ] and ], were allocated only the ] district and ]. This decision


===Armed forces===
:"paved the way for an undermining of the Mufti's position among the Arab States. On ], only four days after the Damascus meeting, a severe blow was suffered by the Mufti at the ] session in ] the appointment of a Palestinian to the General Staff of the League, the formation of a Palestinian Provisional Government, the transfer of authority to local National Committees in areas evacuated by the British, a loan for administration in Palestine and appropriation of large sums to the Arab Higher Executive for Palestinians entitled to war damages ."{{ref|levenberg198}}
By September 1947, the ] had "10,489 rifles, 702 light machine-guns, 2,666 submachine guns, 186 medium machine-guns, 672 two-inch mortars and 92 three-inch (76&nbsp;mm) mortars".<ref name="morris_2003_16"/>


====Importing arms====
The Arab League blocked recruitment to the ''mufti's'' forces{{ref|sayigh14}}, which collapsed following the death of his most charismatic commander, his cousin, ], on ].
], June 1948]]


In 1946, Ben-Gurion decided that the Yishuv would probably have to defend itself against both the Palestinian Arabs and neighbouring Arab states and accordingly began a "massive, covert arms acquisition campaign in the West", and acquired many more during the first few months of hostilities.<ref>Leonard Slater (1970), p. 31</ref>
Following rumors that ] was re-opening the bi-lateral negotiations with Israel that he had previously conducted in secret with the ], the Arab League, led by Egypt, decided to set up the ] in ] on ] under the nominal leadership of the ''mufti''. Avi Shalim writes:
<blockquote>
The decision to form the Government of All-Palestine in Gaza, and the feeble atempt to create armed forces under its control, furnished the members of the Arab League with the means of divesting themselves of direct responsibility for the prosecution of the war and of withdrawing their armies from Palestine with some protection against popular outcry. Whatever the long-term future of the Arab government of Palestine, its immediate purpose, as conceived by its Egyptian sponsors, was to provide a focal point of opposition to Abdulalh and serve as an instrument for frustrating his ambition to federate the Arab regions with Transjordan.{{ref|shlaim97}}
</blockquote>
Abdullah regarded the attempt to revive the ''mufti's'' Holy War Army as a challenge to his authority and on ] his minister of defence ordered all armed bodies operating in the areas controlled by the ] to be disbanded. ] carried out the order ruthlessly and efficiently.{{ref|shlaim99}}


The Yishuv managed clandestinely to amass arms and military equipment abroad for transfer to Palestine once the British blockade was lifted. In the ], Yishuv agents purchased three ] bombers, one of which bombed Cairo in July 1948, some ] transport planes, and dozens of half-tracks, which were repainted and defined as "agricultural equipment". In Western Europe, ] agents amassed fifty 65mm French mountain guns, twelve 120mm mortars, ten ] light tanks, and a large number of half-tracks. By mid-May or thereabouts the Yishuv had purchased from ] 25 ] fighters (an inferior version of the ]), 200 heavy machine guns, 5,021 light machine guns, 24,500 rifles, and 52&nbsp;million rounds of ammunition, enough to equip all units, but short of heavy arms.<ref>], ''Sword and the Olive: A Critical History of the Israeli Defense Force'', Public Affairs (1998) 2002 p. 78</ref> The airborne arms smuggling missions from ] were codenamed ].
<!--In 1940, Haj Muhammed Amin al-Husseini, the grand mufti of Jerusalem, requested the Axis powers to acknowledge the Arab right:
:::"to settle the question of Jewish elements in Palestine and other Arab countries in accordance with the national and racial interests of the Arabs and along the lines similar to those used to solve the Jewish question in Germany and Italy." Scholarly reference needed for this section. It is also out of chronological order-->
== Phases of the War ==


The airborne smuggling missions were carried out by mostly American aviators – Jews and non-Jews – led by ex-U.S. Air Transport Command flight engineer ].<ref>Leonard Slater (1970), p. 100</ref> Schwimmer's operation also included recruiting and training fighter pilots such as ], commander of the first Israeli air assault against the Arabs. Several Americans, including Schwimmer, were later prosecuted by the U.S. government for violating the ].<ref>{{Cite web|url = https://www.aptonline.org/catalog.nsf/vLinkTitle/WING+AND+A+PRAYER+A|title = A Wing and a Prayer|website = American Public Television|access-date = 15 December 2015|archive-date = 11 October 2016|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20161011072502/https://www.aptonline.org/catalog.nsf/vLinkTitle/WING+AND+A+PRAYER+A|url-status = dead}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news |title=Al Schwimmer, Founder of Israel Aircraft Industries, Dies at 94 |language=en |work=Haaretz |url=https://www.haaretz.com/2011-06-11/ty-article/al-schwimmer-founder-of-israel-aircraft-industries-dies-at-94/0000017f-dbec-db22-a17f-fffdedfb0000 |access-date=2023-12-07}}</ref>
=== First phase: November 29, 1947 - April 1, 1948 ===


====Arms production====
Right after the UN partition plan was approved, joint Jordanian, Egyptian, Syrian, Lebanese and Iraqi troops invaded Palestine, which Israel, the United States, the Soviet Union, and UN Secretary-General Trygve Lie called illegal aggression. The British Army frequently intervened, but as the end of British involvement in Palestine drew nearer and attacks on them by ] and ] increased, their intervention grew steadily more inconsistent and reluctant. Two British deserters, Eddie Brown, a police captain who claimed that the ] had killed his brother, and Peter Madison, an army corporal, are known to have taken part in car bomb attacks on the '']'' on ] and on a shopping crowd in ] on ]. {{ref|bell268}} British deserters also fought with Jewish units; most notably with ]'s Eighth Armored Brigade along with ].
The Yishuv also had "a relatively advanced ''arms producing'' capacity", that between October 1947 and July 1948 "produced 3&nbsp;million 9&nbsp;mm bullets, 150,000 ], 16,000 submachine guns (] Guns) and 210 three-inch (76&nbsp;mm) mortars",<ref name="morris_2003_16"/> along with a few "]" mortars, which had been indigenously designed and produced. They were inaccurate but had a loud explosion that demoralised the enemy. Much of the munitions used by the Israelis came from the ], a clandestine bullet factory beneath kibbutz ], which produced about 2.5&nbsp;million bullets for Sten guns. The munitions produced by the Ayalon Institute were said to have been the only supply that was not in shortage during the war. Locally produced explosives were also plentiful. After Israel's independence, these clandestine arms manufacturing operations were moved above ground. All of the Haganah's weapons-manufacturing was centralised and later became ].<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.haaretz.com/news/remembrance-and-independence-2013/how-a-fake-kibbutz-was-built-to-hide-a-bullet-factory.premium-1.515584|title=How a Fake Kibbutz Was Built to Hide a Bullet Factory|first=Debra|last=Kamin|date=15 April 2013|newspaper=Haaretz|access-date=16 September 2013|archive-date=12 June 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190612112259/https://www.haaretz.com/.premium-how-a-fake-kibbutz-hid-a-bullet-factory-1.5238288|url-status=live}}</ref>


====Manpower====
At the same time, violence steadily increased as both Jews and Arabs engaged in sniping, raids, and bombings that cost many lives on both sides. Between November 30, 1947 and February 1, 1948 427 Arabs, 381 Jews and 46 British were killed and 1,035 Arabs, 725 Jews and 135 British were wounded. In March of 1948 alone, 271 Jews and 257 Arabs were killed.
In November 1947, the Haganah was an underground paramilitary force that had existed as a highly organised, national force, since the Arab riots of ]–], and throughout the ], ],<ref name="morris_2003_16">Morris, 2003, p. 16.</ref> and World War II. It had a mobile force, the ], which had 2,000 full-time fighters (men and women) and 10,000 reservists (all aged between 18 and 25) and an elite unit, the ] composed of 2,100 fighters and 1,000 reservists. The reservists trained three or four days a month{{Citation needed|reason=not true. where is the source?|date=November 2013}} and went back to civilian life the rest of the time. These mobile forces could rely on a garrison force, the HIM (''Heil Mishmar'', lit. Guard Corps), composed of people aged over 25. The Yishuv's total strength was around 35,000 with 15,000 to 18,000 fighters and a garrison force of roughly 20,000.<ref name="morris_2003_16"/><ref>Gelber, p. 73; Karsh 2002, p. 25.</ref>


There were also several thousand men and women who had served in the British Army in World War II who did not serve in any of the underground militias but would provide valuable military experience during the war.<ref name="Karsh2002p25">{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=25}}</ref> Walid Khalidi says the Yishuv had the additional forces of the Jewish Settlement Police, numbering some 12,000, the Gadna Youth Battalions, and the armed settlers.<ref name="Palestine1">W. Khalidi, 'Plan Dalet: Master Plan for the Conquest of Palestine', J. Palestine Studies 18(1), pp. 4–33, 1988 (reprint of a 1961 article)</ref> Few of the units had been trained by December 1947.<ref name="morris_2003_16"/> On 5 December 1947, ] was instituted for all men and women aged between 17 and 25 and by the end of March, 21,000 had been conscripted.<ref>{{cite book|title=The faithful city: the siege of Jerusalem, 1948|first=Dov|last=Joseph|author-link=Dov Yosef|publisher=Simon and Schuster|year=1960|lccn=60-10976|oclc=266413|url=https://archive.org/details/thefaithfulcity0000unse|url-access=registration|pages=, }}</ref> On 30 March, the call-up was extended to men and single women aged between 26 and 35. Five days later, a General Mobilization order was issued for all men under 40.<ref>Levin, Harry. "Jerusalem Embattled – A Diary of the City under Siege." Cassels, 1997. {{ISBN|978-0-304-33765-1}}. pp. 32, 117. Pay £P2 per month. c.f. would buy 2lb of meat in Jerusalem, April 1948. p. 91.</ref>
Over the months following the partition, larger organized forces became increasingly engaged in the violence. The ] attacked a Jewish civilian bus convoy at ] on December 14, and on December 18 ] forces, possibly belonging to its kibbutz-based force, the ], attacked the village of ]. Three weeks later the first Arab ] arrived and the Arab leadership began to organize Palestinians in order to wage guerrilla war against the Jewish forces. The largest group was a volunteer army, the ], created by the ] and led by Arab nationalist ]. In January and February, Arab irregular forces attacked Jewish communities in northern Palestine but achieved no substantial successes.


By March 1948, the Yishuv had a numerical superiority, with 35,780 mobilised and deployed fighters for the ],<ref>Benny Morris (2004), p. 16</ref><ref>Gelber (2006), p. 73</ref> 3,000 men under ] and ], and a few thousand armed settlers.<ref>D. Kurzman, "Genesis 1948", 1970, p. 282.</ref> Irgun was eventually absorbed into the Jewish Defence Army.<ref name="Mi5">{{cite web |title=Mi5 Files of Jewish Interest "the activities of Irgun, the Jewish organisation involved or implicated in numerous acts of terrorism in the closing years of the British mandate in Palestine" |url=http://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/releases/2006/march/jewish.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151016054552/http://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/releases/2006/march/jewish.htm |archive-date=16 October 2015 |access-date=29 June 2014 |publisher=Nationalarchives.gov.uk}}</ref> The activities of Irgun was monitored by ], which found that Irgun was "involved or implicated in numerous acts of terrorism" during the end years of the ] such as the attacks on trains and the kidnapping of British servicemen.<ref name="Mi5" />
The Arabs concentrated their efforts on cutting off roads to Jewish towns and Jewish neighborhoods in areas with mixed populations. They also massacred several Jewish convoys. At the end of March, the Arabs completely cut off the vital road going from Tel-Aviv to Jerusalem, where one sixth of Palestine's Jews lived.


====Arab forces====
The Haganah armed itself with arms bought from Czechoslovakia. The ] began working on a plan called ] (or Plan D).
According to ], by the end of 1947, the Palestinians already "had a healthy and demoralising respect for the Yishuv's military power" and if it came to battle, the Palestinians expected to lose. When the first violent incidents broke out in Jerusalem on the 29 November, the ], well aware of their lack of armaments, had called for a three-day strike: the most militant Palestinian group in the city, consisting of 44 fighters, was furnished with 12 rifles, some handguns and a few kilograms of explosives.<ref>], '']'', vol.3, ] 2007 p. 41</ref>


The effective number of Arab combatants was listed as growing to 12,000 by{{when|date=October 2024}} some historians<ref>], ''La Question de Palestine'', vol. 3, Fayard 2007 p. 70</ref> while others calculate an eventual total Arab strength of approximately 23,500 troops,{{when|date=October 2024}} and with this being more of less or roughly equal to that of the Yishuv. However, as Israel mobilised most of its most able citizens during the war while the Arab troops were only a small percentage of its far greater population, the strength of the Yishuv grew steadily and dramatically during the war.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Bregman|first1=Ahron|title=Israel's Wars : A History Since 1947|date=2010|publisher=Taylor & Francis|location=London|isbn=978-0-415-42438-7|pages=23, 24|edition=3rd|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=K1hsUGt8fSMC&pg=PA24|access-date=19 April 2015|archive-date=20 March 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320123845/https://books.google.com/books?id=K1hsUGt8fSMC&pg=PA24|url-status=live}}</ref>
=== Second phase: April 1, 1948 - May 15, 1948 ===


==Political objectives==
Jewish forces proved to be militarily stronger than the Arabs expected, and by May their forces were counterattacking Arab towns and villages, especially those controlling roads to isolated Jewish populations.


===Yishuv===
The road to Jerusalem was interdicted by Arab fighters located in the villages surrounding the road. The city of Jerusalem was under siege by the Arabs. Numerous convoys of trucks bringing food and other supplies to the besieged city were attacked. In ], the ] continued its attacks on Arab fighters co-located with civilians, and temporarily opened the road to Jerusalem (April 20).
]'s aims evolved during the war.<ref name="morris_1948_397">Morris, 2008, pp. 397–98.</ref> Mobilisation for a total war was organised.<ref>Moshe Naor,''Social Mobilization in the Arab/Israeli War of 1948: On the Israeli Home Front,'' Routledge 2013 p. 15.</ref> Initially, the aim was "simple and modest": to survive the assaults of the Palestinian Arabs and the Arab states. "The Zionist leaders deeply, genuinely, feared a Middle Eastern reenactment of the ], which had just ended; the Arabs' public rhetoric reinforced these fears". As the war progressed, the aim of expanding the Jewish state beyond the UN partition borders appeared: first to incorporate clusters of isolated Jewish settlements and later to add more territories to the state and give it defensible borders. A third and further aim that emerged among the political and military leaders after four or five months was to "reduce the size of Israel's prospective large and hostile Arab minority, seen as a potential powerful ], by belligerency and expulsion".<ref name="morris_1948_397"/>


According to research by Shay Hazkani, Ben-Gurion and segments of the ] leadership drew parallels between the war and the biblical wars of extermination, and states this was not a fringe position. IDF indoctrination pamphlets were distributed to recruits instructing them that God “demands a revenge of extermination without mercy to whoever tries to hurt us for no reason.”.<ref>Shay Hazkani, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221222163528/https://www.google.com/books/edition/Dear_Palestine/sAMcEAAAQBAJ?hl=it&gbpv=1&dq=Hazkani%2BDear+Palestine%2BAbdullah+Dawud&pg=PT11 |date=22 December 2022 }} ] 2021 {{isbn|978-1-503-61465-9}}.</ref><ref>Josh Ruebner, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210624191219/https://mondoweiss.net/2021/06/unsettling-1948-a-review-of-shay-hazkanis-dear-palestine/ |date=24 June 2021 }} ] 24 June 2021</ref>
Some of these villages along Jerusalem road were attacked and demolished. The April 9 ], by Irgun and Lehi forces, of at least 107 Arabs was denounced by ]. Some claim the denouncement was part of an attempt to distance himself and the Haganah from the attackers, possibly to gain political advantage in the struggle to lead the as yet unformed Israeli state. In any case, the events at Deir Yassin panicked Arab villagers, causing many to flee. While this may have benefited the Jewish forces, who then encountered less resistance from depopulated villages, it also inflamed public opinion in Arab countries, providing those countries further reason for sending regular troops into the conflict. Four days later, on April 13, the Arabs launched a strike on a medical convoy traveling to ] Hospital. Around 77 doctors, nurses, and other Jewish civilians were massacred.


], or Plan D, ({{langx|he| תוכנית ד'}}, ''Tokhnit dalet'') was a plan worked out by the Haganah, a Jewish paramilitary group and the forerunner of the Israel Defense Forces, in autumn 1947 to spring 1948, which was sent to Haganah units in early March 1948. The intent of Plan Dalet is subject to much controversy, with historians on the one extreme asserting that it was entirely defensive, and historians on the other extreme asserting that the plan aimed at maximum conquest and expulsion of the Palestinians. According to ] and ], its purpose was to conquer as much of ] and to expel as many Palestinians as possible,<ref name="Palestine1" /><ref>Pappe, Ilan. ''The Ethnic Cleansing of Palestine''.</ref> though according to ] there was no such intent. In his book '']'', Pappé asserts that Plan Dalet was a "blueprint for ethnic cleansing" with the aim of reducing both rural and urban areas of Palestine.<ref>Pappé, 2006, pp. xii, 86–126</ref>
To lift the siege, the Jewish forces (guided by the American Army Colonel ]) constructed the "]" (named for the ] built by the Allies from Burma to China during World War II), a make-shift winding road through the difficult mountains to Jerusalem. The Burma Road allowed the Jewish forces to relieve the Arab siege on June 9, just days before the United Nations negotiated a cease-fire.


According to ], the plan specified that in case of resistance, the population of conquered villages was to be expelled outside the borders of the Jewish state. If no resistance was met, the residents could stay put, under military rule.<ref>Gelber 2006 p. 306</ref> According to Morris, Plan D called for occupying the areas within the UN sponsored Jewish state, several concentrations of Jewish population outside those areas (West Jerusalem and Western Galilee), and areas along the roads where the invading Arab armies were expected to attack.<ref>Morris 2008 p. 119</ref>
Meanwhile, frantic diplomatic activity took place between all parties. On May 10, ] represented the Yishuv in the last of a long series of clandestine meetings between the Zionists and Transjordan's ]. Whereas for months there had been a tacit agreement between the Zionists and Transjordan to prevent the establishment of a Palestinian state, with Transjordan taking over the Arab areas, at the May 10 meeting Abdullah offered the Yishuv leadership only autonomy within an enlarged ] kingdom. This was unacceptable to the Jewish leadership. Nevertheless, with one exception, the Transjordanian army refrained from attacking the designated Jewish areas of Palestine in the ensuing war.


The Yishuv perceived the peril of an Arab invasion as threatening its very existence. Having no real knowledge of the Arabs' true military capabilities, the Jews took Arab propaganda literally, preparing for the worst and reacting accordingly.<ref name="Gelber1"/>{{disputed inline|date=April 2024}}
On May 13, the Arab League met and agreed to send regular troops into Palestine when the Mandate expired. Abdullah of Transjordan was named as the commander-in-chief of the Arab armies, but the various Arab armies remained largely uncoordinated throughout the war.


===Arab League as a whole===
=== Third phase: May 15, 1948 - June 11, 1948 ===
] cablegram explaining the reasons for their entry into the territory]]
The ] had unanimously rejected the UN partition plan and were officially opposed to the establishment of a Jewish state alongside an Arab one.


The Arab League before partition affirmed the right to the independence of Palestine, while blocking the creation of a Palestinian government.{{clarify|date=January 2013}} Towards the end of 1947, the League established a military committee commanded by the retired Iraqi general Isma'il Safwat whose mission was to analyse the chance of victory of the Palestinians against the Jews.<ref name="Gelber 2006 p.11">Gelber (2006), p. 11</ref> His conclusions were that they had no chance of victory and that an invasion of the Arab regular armies was mandatory.<ref name="Gelber 2006 p.11"/> The political committee nevertheless rejected these conclusions and decided to support an armed opposition to the Partition Plan excluding the participation of their regular armed forces.<ref>], ''La Question de Palestine'', Fayard, 2007 p. 32.</ref>
]
On May 14, the British Mandate expired. The ] ], and was quickly recognized by the ], the ], and many other countries.


In April with the Palestinian defeat, the ] and the pressure of their public opinion, the Arab leaders decided to invade Palestine.<ref name="Gelber 2006 p.11"/>
Over the next few days, approximately 1,000 ], 5,000 ], 5,000 ], 10,000 ], 4,000 ] troops and unknown number of ] and ] troops invaded Israel. Together with the few thousand irregular Arab soldiers, they faced Israeli forces numbering 30,000.


The Arab League gave reasons for its invasion in ] in the ]:<ref>{{cite web|url=https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/649818 |title=Cablegram dated 15 May 1948 addressed to the Secretary-General by the Secretary-General of the League of Arab States |publisher=UN.org |date= 16 May 1948 |access-date=6 Nov 2023 }}</ref>
In an official ] to the UN Secretary-General on May 15, 1948, the Arab states publically proclaimed their aim of creating a "United State of Palestine" in place of the Jewish and Arab, two-state, UN Plan. They claimed the latter was invalid, as it was opposed by Palestine's Arab majority, and maintained that the absence of legal authority made it necessary to intervene to protect Arab lives and property.{{ref|unispal}} On the same day, however, the ] Secretary-General, ], said, "This will be a war of extermination and a momentous massacre which will be spoken of like the Mongolian massacres and the Crusades". {{ref|sachar333}}
* the Arab states find themselves compelled to intervene in order to restore law and order and to check further bloodshed.
* the Mandate over Palestine has come to an end, leaving no legally constituted authority.
* the only solution of the Palestine problem is the establishment of a unitary Palestinian state.


British diplomat ] wrote in his 1976 memoirs about a conversation with the Arab League's secretary-general ] a week before the armies marched: "...when I asked him for his estimate of the size of the Jewish forces, waved his hands and said: 'It does not matter how many there are. We will sweep them into the sea.'"<ref>Morris 2008 p. 187; quoting p. 24 of </ref>
Israel, the ], the ], and the UN Secretary General, ], called the Arab states' entry into Palestine illegal aggression, while ] broadly backed the Arab claims. Both sides increased their manpower over the following months, but the Israeli advantage grew steadily as a result of the progressive mobilization of Israeli society and the influx of an average of 10,300 immigrants each month.


According to Gelber, the Arab countries were "drawn into the war by the collapse of the Palestinian Arabs and the Arab Liberation Army the Arab governments' primary goal was preventing the Palestinian Arabs' total ruin and the flooding of their own countries by more refugees. According to their own perception, had the invasion not taken place, there was no Arab force in Palestine capable of checking the Haganah's offensive".<ref name="Gelber1">Yoav Gelber, 2006, p. 137.</ref>
{| border="1" cellspacing="1" width="300"

| colspan="2" | <p align="center"><b>Israeli Forces 1948</b>
===King Abdullah I of Transjordan===
|-
King Abdullah was the commander of the ], the strongest Arab army involved in the war according to ] and ] in 2007.<ref>Rogan and Shlaim 2007 p. 110.</ref> (In contrast, Morris wrote in 2008 that the Egyptian army was the most powerful and threatening army.<ref>Morris, 2008, p. 310</ref>) The Arab Legion had about 10,000 soldiers, trained and commanded by British officers.
| Initial strength
], 29 May 1948, the day after Jordanian forces took control of the Old City in the ]]]
| 29,677

|-
In 1946–47, Abdullah said that he had no intention to "resist or impede the partition of Palestine and creation of a ]."<ref name="Sela">Sela, 2002, p. 14.</ref> Ideally, Abdullah would have liked to annex all of Palestine, but he was prepared to compromise.<ref name="Karsh2002p26">{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=26}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=51}}</ref> He supported the partition, intending that the West Bank area of the British Mandate allocated for the Arab state be annexed to Jordan.<ref>Morris (2008), pp. 190–192</ref> Abdullah held secret meetings with the Jewish Agency (at which the future ] ] was among the delegates) that reached an agreement of Jewish non-interference with Jordanian annexation of the West Bank (although Abdullah failed in his goal of acquiring an outlet to the Mediterranean Sea through the Negev desert) and of Jordanian agreement not to attack the area of the Jewish state contained in the United Nations partition resolution (in which Jerusalem was given neither to the Arab nor the Jewish state, but was to be an internationally administered area). In order to keep their support to his plan of annexation of the Arab State, Abdullah promised to the British he would not attack the Jewish State.<ref>{{cite book|author=Avi Shlaim|title=The Politics of Partition: King Abdullah, the Zionists and Palestine 1921–1951|publisher=Columbia University Press|year=1988|isbn=978-0-231-07365-3|url=https://archive.org/details/politicsofpartit00avis}}</ref>
| 4 June

| 40,825
The neighbouring Arab states pressured Abdullah into joining them in an "all-Arab military invasion" against the newly created State of Israel, that he used to restore his prestige in the Arab world, which had grown suspicious of his relatively good relationship with Western and Jewish leaders.<ref name="Sela" /> Jordan's undertakings not to cross partition lines were not taken at face value. While repeating assurances that Jordan would only take areas allocated to a future Arab state, on the eve of war ] told the British that were other Arab armies to advance against Israel, Jordan would follow suit.<ref>Tal,''War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy,'' p. 154.</ref> On 23 May Abdullah told the French consul in Amman that he "was determined to fight Zionism and prevent the establishment of an Israeli state on the border of his kingdom".<ref>Zamir, 2010, p. 34</ref>
|-

| 17 July
Abdullah's role in this war became substantial. He saw himself as the "supreme commander of the Arab forces" and "persuaded the Arab League to appoint him" to this position.<ref>Tripp, 2001, p. 137.</ref> Through his leadership, the Arabs fought the 1948 war to meet Abdullah's political goals.
| 63,586

|-
===Other Arab states===
| 7 October
King ] was anxious to prevent Abdullah from being seen as the main champion of the Arab world in Palestine, which he feared might damage his own leadership aspirations of the Arab world.<ref name="Karsh2002p26"/> In addition, Farouk wished to annex all of southern Palestine to Egypt.<ref name="Karsh2002p26" /> According to ] the Egyptian Ministry of Defence's first communique describe the Palestine operations as a merely punitive expedition against the Zionist "gangs",<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Nasser |first=Gamal Abdel |author-link=Gamal Abdel Nasser |date=Winter 1973 |others=Translated and annotated by ] |title=Nasser's Memoirs of the First Palestine War |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/2535478 |url-status=live |journal=] |volume=2 |issue=2 |page=9 |doi=10.2307/2535478 |jstor=2535478 |issn=0377-919X |url-access=registration |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110928201645/http://www.palestine-studies.org/enakba/Memoirs/Nasser%2C%20Memoirs%20of%20the%20First%20Palestine%20War.pdf |archive-date=28 September 2011 |access-date=22 February 2024 |jstor-access=}}</ref> using a term frequent in Haganah reports of Palestinian fighters.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Morris |first=Benny |url=http://larryjhs.fastmail.fm.user.fm/The%20Birth%20of%20the%20Palestinian%20Refugee%20Problem%20Revisited.pdf |title=The Birth of the Palestinian Refugee Problem Revisited |publisher=] |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-521-81120-0 |publication-date=2004 |pages=76, 82, 104, 126, 130, 202, 253 |author-link=Benny Morris}}</ref> According to a 2019 study, "senior British intelligence, military officers and diplomats in Cairo were deeply involved in a covert scheme to drive the King to participate in the Arab states' war coalition against Israel."<ref name="Zamir-2019">{{Cite journal|last=Zamir|first=Meir|date=28 May 2019|title=The role of MI6 in Egypt's decision to go to war against Israel in May 1948|journal=Intelligence and National Security|volume=34|issue=6|pages=775–799|doi=10.1080/02684527.2019.1616389|s2cid=191785036|issn=0268-4527}}</ref> These intelligence officers acted without the approval or knowledge of the British government.<ref name="Zamir-2019" />
| 88,033

|-
], the strongman of Iraq, had ambitions for bringing the entire Fertile Crescent under Iraqi leadership.<ref name="Karsh2002p26" /> Both Syria and Lebanon wished to take certain areas of northern Palestine.<ref name="Karsh2002p26" />
| 28 October

| 92,275
One result of the ambitions of the various Arab leaders was a distrust of all the Palestinian leaders who wished to set up a Palestinian state, and a mutual distrust of each other.<ref name="Karsh2002p26" /> Co-operation was to be very poor during the war between the various Palestinian factions and the Arab armies.<ref name="Karsh2002p26" />
|-

| 2 December
===Arab Higher Committee of Amin al-Husayni===
| 106,900
{{Further|All-Palestine Government}}
|-
Following rumours that King Abdullah was re-opening the bilateral negotiations with Israel that he had previously conducted in secret with the Jewish Agency, the Arab League, led by Egypt, decided to set up the ] in ] on 8 September under the nominal leadership of the Mufti.<ref>Shlaim, 2001, p. 97.</ref> Abdullah regarded the attempt to revive al-Husayni's Holy War Army as a challenge to his authority and all armed bodies operating in the areas controlled by the Arab Legion were disbanded. ] carried out the order ruthlessly and efficiently.<ref>Shlaim, 2001, p. 99.</ref><ref>Benny Morris (2003), p. 189.</ref>
| 23 December

| 107,652
==Initial line-up of forces==
|-

| 30 December
===Military assessments===
| 108,300
Though the State of Israel faced the formidable armies of neighbouring Arab countries, due to previous battles the Palestinians themselves hardly existed as a military force by the middle of May.<ref>],''Sword and the Olive: A Critical History of the Israeli Defense Force,'', Public Affairs (1998) 2002 p. 75</ref> The British Intelligence and ] military reached similar conclusions.<ref>Morris (2003), pp. 32–33.</ref>

The British Foreign Ministry and the ] believed that the Arab states would finally win in case of war.<ref>Morris (2008), p. 81.</ref><ref>Benny (2008), p. 174.</ref> ] says that in terms of manpower, the sides were fairly evenly matched.<ref>], {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221222163526/https://books.google.com/books?id=baa0OKb51rIC&pg=PA80 |date=22 December 2022 }}, Public Affairs (1998) 2002 p. 78</ref>

In May, Egyptian generals told their government that the invasion would be "a parade without any risks" and ] would be taken "in two weeks."<ref>Morris 2008 p. 185</ref> Egypt, Iraq, and Syria all possessed air forces, Egypt and Syria had tanks, and all had some modern artillery.<ref name="Morris, 2003, p. 35">Morris, 2003, p. 35.</ref> Initially, the ] had no heavy machine guns, ], armoured vehicles, anti-tank or anti-aircraft weapons,<ref name="Karsh2002p25"/> nor military aircraft or tanks.<ref name="morris_2003_16"/> The four Arab armies that invaded on 15 May were far stronger than the Haganah formations they initially encountered.<ref>Morris, 2008, p. 401</ref>

On 12 May, three days before the invasion, David Ben-Gurion was told by his chief military advisers (who over-estimated the size of the Arab armies and the numbers and efficiency of the troops who would be committed&nbsp;– much as the Arab generals tended to exaggerate Jewish fighters' strength) that Israel's chances of winning a war against the Arab states were only about even.<ref name="Morris, 2003, p. 35"/>

===Yishuv/Israeli forces===
Sources disagree about the quantity of arms at the Yishuv's disposal at the end of the Mandate. According to ] before the arrival shipments from ] as part of ], there was roughly one weapon for every three fighters, and even the Palmach could arm only two out of every three of its active members.<ref name="Karsh2002p25"/> According to ] and ], by April 1948, the Haganah had accumulated only about 20,000 rifles and Sten guns for the 35,000 soldiers who existed on paper.<ref>Collins and LaPierre, 1973 p. 355</ref> According to ], "the arms at the disposal of these forces were plentiful".<ref name="Palestine1"/> ] authorised ] to transport cargo to Tel Aviv on 13 May.<ref name="Zamir2010p22" />

Yishuv forces were organised in nine brigades, and their numbers grew following Israeli independence, eventually expanding to twelve brigades. Although both sides increased their manpower over the first few months of the war, the Israeli forces grew steadily as a result of the progressive mobilisation of Israeli society and the influx of an average of 10,300 immigrants each month.<ref>{{cite book |last=Bregman |first=Ahron |title=Israel's Wars: A History since 1947 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oUSbvWDgYucC&pg=PA24 |publisher=Routledge |year=2002 |page=24 |isbn=978-0-415-28716-6 |access-date=28 September 2020 |archive-date=20 March 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320123847/https://books.google.com/books?id=oUSbvWDgYucC&pg=PA24 |url-status=live }}</ref> By the end of 1948, the ] had 88,033 soldiers, including 60,000 combat soldiers.<ref>Morgan, Michael L.:''The Philosopher as Witness: Fackenheim and Responses to the Holocaust'', p. 182</ref>

{|class="wikitable"
|-
! Brigade
! Commander
! Size<ref>Ben Gurion, David ''War Diaries, 1947–1949''. Arabic edition translated by Samir Jabbour. Institute of Palestine Studies, Beirut, 1994. p. 303.</ref>
! Operations
|-
|]
|Moshe Mann
|4,500
|], ]
|-
|]
|]
|2,000
|]
|-
|]
|{{ill|Dan Even|he|דן אבן}}
|5,200
|], ]
|-
|]
|Michael Ben-Gal
|1,400
|], ]
|-
|]
|]
|5,000
|], ], ]
|-
|]
|]
|
|], ], ], ]
|-
|]
|]
|
|]
|-
|]
|]
|
|], ], ]
|-
|]
|]
|
|], ]
|-
|]
|]<ref>Later, in the midst of the war, Yitzhak Rabin was succeeded by Joseph Tebenkin who led ].</ref>
|1,400
|], ]
|-
|]
|]
|4,500 inc. some Golani
|], ], ], ]
|-
|]
|Nahum Sarig
|2,400
|]
|} |}


After the invasion: ] allowed aircraft carrying arms from Czechoslovakia to land on French territory in transit to Israel, and permitted two arms shipments to ‘]’, which were actually intended for Israel.<ref name="Zamir2010p22" />
(Source: Bregman, 2002, p. 24 citing Ben Gurion's diary of the war)


Czechoslovakia ] during the war, including thousands of ] rifles and ] and ZB 37 machine guns, and millions of rounds of ammunition. Czechoslovakia supplied fighter aircraft, including at first ten ] fighter planes.
On ], ], the ] (IDF) was officially established and the ], ] and ] were dissolved into the army of the young Jewish state.


] agents in Western Europe had amassed fifty 65mm French mountain guns, twelve 120mm mortars, ten ] light tanks, and a large number of half-tracks. The Haganah readied twelve cargo ships throughout European ports to transfer the equipment, which would set sail as soon as the British blockade lifted at the end of the Mandate.<ref>Morris, 2008: pp. 176–177</ref><ref name="onwar">{{cite web |url=http://www.onwar.com/aced/nation/ink/israel/fisrael1948.htm |title=Wars of the World: Israeli War of Independence 1948–1949 |publisher=Onwar.com |access-date=29 June 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120406090925/http://www.onwar.com/aced/nation/ink/israel/fisrael1948.htm |archive-date=6 April 2012 |url-status=dead }}</ref>
However, on paper, the Arabs had clear superiority in heavy arms and firepower. The ordnance on ] were as follows:
<table border=1>
<tr><td></td><td><b>IDF</b></td><td><b>Arabs</b></td></tr>
<tr><td>Tanks</td><td>1 w/o gun</td><td>40</td></tr>
<tr><td>Armored cars (w/ cannon)</td><td>2</td><td>200</td></tr>
<tr><td>Armored cars (w/o cannon)</td><td>120</td><td>300</td></tr>
<tr><td>]</td><td>5</td><td>140</td></tr>
<tr><td>AA and AT guns</td><td>24</td><td>220</td></tr>
<tr><td>]s</td><td>0</td><td>74</td></tr>
<tr><td>Scout planes</td><td>28</td><td>57</td></tr>
<tr><td>] (armed ships)</td><td>3</td><td>12</td></tr>
</table>
(Source: ''] (Ed.)'', "Not on a silver platter")


Following Israeli independence, the Israelis managed to build three ] from scrap-heap material found in abandoned British ordnance depots.<ref>Laffin, John: ''The Israeli Army in the Middle East Wars 1948–73'', p. 8</ref>] of the ], 1948]]
]
This imbalance in ordnance, along with the entry into the fray of the regular, relatively well-equipped and trained forces of the armies from the neighboring Arab states, led to a nearly universal, world military opinion about the outcome of the conflict. A typical example was the statement by ], commander of the victorious Allied armies in North Africa and Northern Europe, that the new State of Israel would be defeated within two weeks.


The Haganah also managed to obtain stocks of British weapons due to the logistical complexity of the British withdrawal, and the corruption of a number of officials.<ref>Laurens, vol. 3 p. 69.</ref>
However in retrospect, the Arab forces appear to have been numerically inferior to the IDF. By mid-May 1948, the IDF was fielding 65,000 troops; by early spring 1949, 115,000. The Arab armies had an estimated 40,000 troops in July 1948, rising to 55,000 in October 1948, and slightly more by the spring of 1949. Of the Arab aircraft, only less than a dozen fighters and three to four bombers saw action, the rest were unserviceable.
] operated two ]s<ref name="Yaakov-2014" />]]


On 29 June 1948, the day before the last British troops left Haifa, two British soldiers sympathetic to the Israelis stole two ]s from an arms depot in the Haifa port area, smashing them through the unguarded gates, and joined the IDF. These two tanks would form the basis of the ].<ref name="Yaakov-2014">{{cite web |last=Yaakov |first=Yifa |url=http://www.timesofisrael.com/british-deserter-who-stole-tanks-for-haganah-dies/ |title=British deserter who stole tanks for Haganah dies |publisher=Timesofisrael.com |date=2 February 2014 |access-date=29 June 2014 |archive-date=25 January 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220125001051/https://www.timesofisrael.com/british-deserter-who-stole-tanks-for-haganah-dies/ |url-status=live }}</ref>
All Jewish aviation assets were placed under the control of the ''Sherut Avir'' (Air Service, known as the SA) in November 1947 and flying operations began in the following month from a small civil airport on the outskirts of Tel Aviv called ], with the first ground support operation (in an ) taking place on 17 December. The Galilee Squadron was formed at Yavniel in March 1948 and the Negev Squadron was formed at Nir-Am in April. By 10 May, when the SA suffered its first combat loss, there were three flying units, an air staff, maintenance facilities and logistics support. At the outbreak of the war on 15 May the SA became the ], but, during the first few weeks of the war, with its of light planes it was no match for Arab forces flying ], ], ] and ] and indeed the main Arab losses were the result of RAF action in response to Egyptian raids on the British air base at near ] on 22 May during which 5 Egyptian Spitfires were shot down. It was also during this time that the balance of air power began to swing in favor of the Israeli Air Force following the purchase of 25 ]s from Czechoslovakia, the first of which arrived in Israel on 20 May. The first raid on an Arab capital followed on the night of 31 May/1 June when three Israeli planes bombed Amman. {{ref|aloni711}} The IDF achieved ] by the fall of 1948. And the IDF had superiority in firepower and knowledgeable personnel, many of whom had seen action in World War II.{{ref|morris}}
] soldiers of the ] unit advance in a captured Egyptian ].]]


After the first truce, by July 1948, the Israelis had established an air force, a navy, and a tank battalion.<ref name="onwar"/>
The first mission of the IDF was to hold on against the Arab armies and stop them from destroying major Jewish settlements, until reinforcements and weapons arrived.


After the second truce, Czechoslovakia supplied ] fighter planes, which ] to ] via an abandoned ] runway in ], with the agreement of the Yugoslav government.<ref>Arnold Krammer (1974), p. 103</ref> The airborne arms smuggling missions from Czechoslovakia were codenamed ].
] commanded the ] (1939-1956)]]
The heaviest fighting would occur in Jerusalem and on the Jerusalem-Tel Aviv road, between Transjordan's ] and the Israeli forces. Abdullah ordered ], the commander of the Transjordanian Arab Legion, to enter Jerusalem on May 17, and heavy house-to-house fighting occurred between May 19 and May 28, with the Arab Legion succeeding in expelling Israeli forces from the Arab quarters of Jerusalem as well as the Jewish quarter of the old city. Iraqi troops failed in attacks on Jewish settlements (the most notable battle was on ]), and instead took defensive positions around ], ], and ].


===Arab forces===
In the north, the Syrian army was blocked in the ] ], where the settlers managed to stop the Syrian armored forces only with light weapons. One tank that was disabled by a ] is still presented at the Kibbutz. Later, an artillery bombardment, made by cannons jury-rigged from 19th century museum pieces, led to the withdrawal of the Syrians from the Kibbutz.
At the invasion, in addition to the irregular Palestinian militia groups,<!--Expand--> the five Arab states that joined the war were ], ], ], ] and ] sending expeditionary forces of their regular armies. Additional contingents came from ] and ]. On the eve of war, the available number of Arab troops likely to be committed was between 23,500 and 26,500 (10,000 Egyptians, 4,500 Jordanians, 3,000 Iraqis, 3,000–6,000 Syrians, 2,000 ] volunteers, 1,000 Lebanese, and several hundred Saudis), in addition to the irregular Palestinians already present. These Arab forces had been trained by British and French instructors; this was particularly true of Jordan's Arab Legion under command of Lt Gen Sir ] (known as Glubb Pasha).<ref>{{cite book |last1=Kennedy |first1=Greg |title=Imperial Defence: The Old World Order, 1856–1956 |date=2007 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-25246-6 |page=212 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=575-AgAAQBAJ&pg=PA212 |language=en |access-date=10 March 2022 |archive-date=20 March 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320123847/https://books.google.com/books?id=575-AgAAQBAJ&pg=PA212 |url-status=live }}</ref>


Syria bought a quantity of small arms for the ] from ], but the shipment never arrived due to Haganah force intervention.<ref>Gelber (2006), p. 50.</ref>
During the following months, the Syrian army was repelled, and so were the Palestinian irregulars and the ALA.


====Arab states====
In the south, an Egyptian attack was able to penetrate the defenses of several Israeli kibbutzim, but with heavy cost. This attack was stopped near ].
Jordan's ] was considered the most effective Arab force. Armed, trained and commanded by British officers, this 8,000–12,000 strong force was organised in four infantry/mechanised regiments supported by some forty artillery pieces and seventy-five armoured cars.<ref>{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|pp=26–27}}</ref> Until January 1948, it was reinforced by the 3,000-strong ].<ref name="Karsh2002p27">{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=27}}</ref> As many as 48 British officers served in the Arab Legion.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,794208,00.html|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110201142817/http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,794208,00.html|url-status=dead|archive-date=1 February 2011|magazine=Time|title=Trans-Jordan: Chess Player & Friend|date=16 February 1948|access-date=20 April 2010}}</ref> Glubb Pasha, the commander of the Legion, organised his forces into four brigades as follows:


{|class="wikitable"
The Israeli military managed not only to maintain their military control of the Jewish territories, but to expand their holdings.
|-
! Military Division
! Commander<ref>Ma'an Abu Nawar, ''The Jordanian-Israeli war, 1948–1951: a history of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan'', p. 393.</ref><ref>], ''Victimes : histoire revisitée du conflit arabo-sioniste'', 2003, pp. 241, 247–255.</ref>
!Rank
!Military Zone of operations
|-
|First Brigade, includes: 1st and 3rd regiments
|Desmond Goldie
|Colonel
|] Military Zone
|-
|Second Brigade, includes: Fifth and Sixth Regiments
|Sam Sidney Arthur Cooke
|Brigadier
|Support force
|-
|Third Brigade, includes: Second and Fourth Regiments
|Teel Ashton
|Colonel
|] Military Zone
|-
|Fourth Brigade
|Ahmad Sudqi al-Jundi
|Colonel
|Support: Ramallah, ], and Ramla
|}
The Arab Legion joined the war in May 1948, but fought only in the area that King Abdullah wanted to secure for Jordan: the West Bank, including East Jerusalem.


France prevented a large sale of arms by a Swiss company to Ethiopia, brokered by the UK foreign office, which was actually destined for Egypt and Jordan, and denied a British request at the end of April to land a squadron of British aircraft on its way to Transjordan, and applied diplomatic pressure on Belgium to suspend arms sales to the Arab states.<ref name="Zamir2010p22" />
=== First truce: June 11, 1948 - July 8, 1948 ===
] mediator, Count ], assassinated in 1948]]
The UN declared a truce on May 29, which came into effect on June 11 and would last 28 days. The cease-fire was overseen by the UN mediator ]. An arms embargo was declared with the intention that neither side would make any gains from the truce. But the Israeli side managed to obtain illicit weapons from ], while Arab forces did not gain significantly more weapons. At the end of the truce, Folke Bernadotte presented a new partition plan that would give the ] to the Jews and the ] to the Arabs. Both sides rejected the plan. On July 8, Egyptian forces resumed warfare, thus re-starting the fighting.


The Jordanian forces were probably the best trained of all combatants. Other combatant forces lacked the ability to make strategic decisions and tactical manoeuvres,{{sfn|Pollack|2004|p=?}} as evidenced by positioning the fourth regiment at ], which was abandoned by ALA combatants before the arrival of the Jordanian forces and the importance of which was not fully understood by the Haganah. In the later stages of the war, Latrun proved a decisive factor in Jerusalem's fate.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}
=== Fourth phase: July 8, 1948 - July 18, 1948 ===


In 1948, Iraq's army had 21,000 men in twelve brigades and the ] had 100 planes, mostly British. Initially the Iraqis committed around 3,000 men<ref>D. Kurzman, 'Genesis 1948', 1972, p. 382.</ref> to the war effort, including four infantry brigades, one armoured battalion and support personnel. These were to operate under Jordanian guidance.<ref>I. Pappe, "The ethnic cleansing of Palestine", 2006, p. 129.</ref> The first Iraqi forces to be deployed reached Jordan in April 1948 under the command of Gen. Nur ad-Din Mahmud.<ref name="Pollack149-155">Pollack, 2002, pp. 149–155.</ref>
The ten days at the height of the summer between the two truces were dominated by large scale Israeli offensives and a defensive posture from the Arab side. The three Israeli offensives that were carried out had been carefully crafted during the first truce in anticipation of its end. ] was the most important one, aimed at securing and enlarging the corridor between ] and ] by capturing the roadside cities ] (later renamed Lod) and ]. Following their capture, the residents of Lydda and Ramale, some 50,000 Palestinians, were ], in the largest single expulsion of the war.


In 1948, Egypt's army was able to put a maximum of around 40,000 men into the field, 80% of its military-age male population were unfit for military service, and its embryonic logistics system was limited in its ability to support ground forces beyond its borders.{{citation needed|date=November 2013}} Initially, an expeditionary force of 10,000 men was sent to Palestine under the command of Maj. Gen. ]. This consisted of five infantry battalions, one armoured battalion equipped with British ] and ] tanks, one battalion of sixteen ], a battalion of eight ] and one medium-machine-gun battalion with supporting troops.{{citation needed|date=November 2013}}
In a second planned stage of the operation the fortified positions of ], overlooking Jerusalem, and the city ] were also to be captured.


The ] had over thirty ], four ]s and twenty ] modified into crude bombers.<ref>{{cite book | last=Pollack | first=Kenneth | title=Arabs at War : Military Effectiveness, 1948–1991 | publisher=University of Nebraska Press | location=Lincoln| year=2002 | isbn=978-0-8032-3733-9 | oclc=49225708 | page=32}}</ref>
The second plan was ] whose aim was to capture the lower ] including the Arab city ]. The third plan, to which fewer resources were allocated to, ] was to secure the Old City of ].{{ref|map}}


Syria had 12,000 soldiers at the beginning of the 1948 War, grouped into three infantry brigades and an armoured force of approximately battalion size. The ] had fifty planes, the ten newest of which were World War II–generation models.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}
==== Operation Dani ====


France suspended arms sales to Syria, notwithstanding already-signed contracts.<ref name="Zamir2010p22" />
Lydda (]) was mainly defended by the Transjordanian Army, but also local Palestinian militias and the ] were present. The city was attacked from the north via ] and ] and from the east via ], ], ] and ]. Bombers were also used for the first time in the conflict to bombard the city. On July 11, 1948 the IDF captured the city.


Lebanon's army was the smallest of the Arab states, consisting of 3,500 soldiers, of whom only 1,000 were deployed during the war.<ref name="Karsh2002p27"/> According to Gelber, in June 1947, Ben-Gurion "arrived at an agreement with the Maronite religious leadership in Lebanon that cost a few thousand pounds and kept Lebanon's army out of the War of Independence and the military Arab coalition".<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.aisisraelstudies.org/2006papers/Gelber%20Yoav%202006.pdf|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20130605014133/http://www.aisisraelstudies.org/2006papers/Gelber%20Yoav%202006.pdf|url-status=dead|title=Yoav Gelber, 2006, 'Sharon's Inheritance'|archivedate=5 June 2013}}</ref> A token force of 436 soldiers crossed into northern Galilee, seized two villages after a small skirmish, and withdrew.<ref name="Hughes" /> Israel then invaded and occupied southern Lebanon until the end of the war.<ref>Rogan and Shlaim 2001, p. 8.</ref>
The next day, July 12, 1948 Ramle also fell to the hands of Israel.


By the time of the second truce, the Egyptians had 20,000 men in the field in thirteen battalions equipped with 135 tanks and 90 ] pieces.<ref>Pollack, 2002, pp. 15–27.</ref>
July 15-16 an attack on Latrun took place but did not manage to occupy the city. A desperate second attempt occurred July 18 by units from the ] equipped with armored vehicles, including two ]s, but that attack also failed. Despite the second truce, which began on July 18, the Israeli efforts to conquer Latrun continued until July 20.


During the first truce, the Iraqis increased their force to about 10,000.<ref>D. Kurzman, "Genesis 1948", 1972, p. 556.</ref> Ultimately, the Iraqi expeditionary force numbered around 18,000 men.<ref name="Tripp2002p73"/><ref>Pollack, 2002, p. 150.</ref>
After Ramle and Lydda had been captured, the Israeli leadership was surprised to see that the inhabitants didn't flee spontaneously. That was a large problem to them, as they couldn't leave such a large and hostile population in that area. Therefore, Israel forcibly expelled 60,000 inhabitants from their homes, starting on July 14.


Saudi Arabia sent hundreds of volunteers to join the Arab forces. In February 1948, around 800 tribesmen had gathered near ] to invade the ], but crossed to Egypt after Saudi rival King Abdallah denied them permission to pass through Jordanian territory.<ref>Gelber, p. 55</ref> The Saudi troops were attached to the Egyptian command throughout the war,<ref>Morris, 2008, pp. 322, 326.</ref> and estimates of their total strength ranged up to 1,200.<ref>Uthman Hasan Salih. ''Dawr Al-Mamlaka Al-'Arabiyya Al-Sa'udiyya Fi Harb Filastin 1367H/1948'' (The role of Saudi Arabia in the Palestine war of 1948), Revue d'Histoire Maghrébine 1986 13(43–44): 201–221. {{ISSN|0330-8987}}.</ref><ref>Morris, 2008, p. 205; cites British diplomatic communications.</ref> By July 1948, the Saudis comprised three brigades within the Egyptian expeditionary force, and were stationed as guards between Gaza city and Rafah.<ref>Gelber, p. 200</ref> This area came under heavy aerial bombardment during ] in October,<ref>Gelber, p. 203</ref> and faced a ] beginning in late December which culminated in the ] in early January of the new year. With the subsequent armistice of ] and evacuation of almost 4,000 Arab soldiers and civilians from Gaza, the Saudi contingent withdrew through ] and returned to Saudi Arabia.<ref>Gelber, p. 239</ref>
==== Operation Dekel ====


During the first truce, Sudan sent six companies of regular troops to fight alongside the Egyptians.<ref>Morris, 2008, p. 269.</ref> Yemen also committed a small expeditionary force to the war effort, and contingents from Morocco joined the Arab armies as well.<ref name="Morris, 2008, p. 205"/>
While ] proceeded in the centre, Operation Dekel was carried out in the north. ] was captured July 16 and when the second truce took effect at 19.00 July 18, the whole lower ] from ] bay to ] was captured by Israel.


==== Operation Kedem ==== ==Course of the war==
At the last moment, several Arab leaders, to avert catastrophe – secretly appealed to the British to hold on in Palestine for at least another year.<ref>{{cite book|author=Benny Morris|title=1948: A History of the First Arab-Israeli War|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CC7381HrLqcC&pg=PA332|access-date=14 July 2013|date=1 October 2008|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=978-0-300-14524-3|page=185|quote=King Abdullah had always acknowledged Arab (as distinct from Jordanian) weakness, and his son, Prince Talal, openly predicted defeat. at the last moment, several leaders, including King Ibn Sagud and Azzam Pasha – to avert catastrophe – secretly appealed to the British to soldier on in Palestine for at least another year. Egypt's foreign minister, Khashaba, had already done so. He 'wished they would remain, and suggested that it was their duty to do so.'}}</ref><ref name="Tucker528">{{cite book |last=Tucker |first=Spencer C. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YAd8efHdVzIC&pg=PA528 |title=The Encyclopedia of the Arab-Israeli Conflict: A Political, Social, and Military History |publisher=ABC-CLIO |year=2008 |isbn=978-1-85109-841-5 |page=528 |access-date=19 March 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320123847/https://books.google.com/books?id=YAd8efHdVzIC&pg=PA528 |archive-date=20 March 2023 |url-status=live}}</ref>


===First phase: 15 May – 11 June 1948===
Originally the operation was to be done on July 8, immediately after the first truce, by ] and ] but it was delayed by ] possibly because he did not trust their ability after their failure to capture ] without ]'s assistance.
{{Further|1947–1948 civil war in Mandatory Palestine|Plan Dalet|Israeli Declaration of Independence}}


]
The Irgun forces that were commanded by ] (Nimrod) were to break through at ], Lehi was to break through the wall stretching from the New Gate to the ] and the ] was to strike from ].
] ] in the ], ] 1948. The armoured car is based on ]-15 truck. The car has brought supply to the kibbutz. The Negev Kibbutz's{{dubious|Bad English. ALL kibbutz children from the Negev were evacuated, or just those from Dorot?|date=January 2016}} children were later evacuated by those cars from their kibbutz, before an expected Egyptian Army attack.]]
The ] became a war between separate ] with the ] of the ] on 14 May 1948, a few hours before the termination of the ] at midnight. The following morning, the ] of neighbouring Arab states{{snd}}], ] and ]{{snd}}invaded territories of the former Palestinian mandate allocated for a future Arab state according to the ].<ref>], ''Palestine 1948'', 2006 – Chap. 8 "The Arab Regular Armies' Invasion of Palestine".</ref><ref>{{cite web |date=12 May 1948 |title=Communication dated 11 May 1948 from J. Fletcher-Cooke of the United Kingdom delegation to the United Nations Commission on Palestine to Dr. Ralph J. Bunche, Principal Secretary to the Commission: Retrieved 15 December 2013 |url=https://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/0/38D6FE31E6BEDBC485257089006EC7E5 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131212204736/http://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/0/38D6FE31E6BEDBC485257089006EC7E5 |archive-date=12 December 2013 |access-date=29 June 2014 |publisher=Unispal.un.org}}</ref>{{page needed|date=October 2024}}


Through ], Zionist forces had already, from 1 April down to 14 May, conducted 8 of its 13 full-scale military operations outside of the area allotted to a Jewish state by partition, and the operational commander ] later stated that had it not been for the Arab invasion, Haganah's forces would have reached 'the natural borders of western Israel.'<ref>Sean F. McMahon,''The Discourse of Palestinian-Israeli Relations: Persistent Analytics and Practices,'' Routledge 2010 p. 37: "If it wasn't for the Arab invasion there would have been no stop to the expansion of the forces of Haganah who could have, with the same drive, reached the natural borders of western Israel". ], "Plan Dalet: Master Plan for the Conquest of Palestine," '']'', Vol. 18, No. 1, Special Issue: Palestine 1948, (Autumn,1988), pp. 4–33, p. 19.</ref> Although the Arab invasion was denounced by the United States, the Soviet Union, and UN secretary-general ], it found support from the ] and other UN member states.<ref name="Tucker528"/>
The battle was planned to begin on the ], at 20.00 Friday ] a day before the ]. The plan went wrong from the beginning and was first postponed first to 23.00 then to midnight. It wasn't until 02.30 that the battle actually began. The Irgunists managed to break through at the New Gate but the other forces failed in their missions. At 05.45 in the morning Shaltiel ordered a retreat and to cease the hostilities.


The initial Arab plans called for Syrian and Lebanese forces to invade from north while Jordanian and Iraqi forces were to invade from east in order to meet at Nazareth and then to push forward together to Haifa. In the south, the Egyptians were to advance and take Tel Aviv.<ref name="Gelber2006p130">Yoav Gelber (2006), p. 130.</ref> At the Arab League meeting in Damascus on 11–13 May, Abdullah rejected the plan, which served Syrian interests, using the fact his allies were afraid to go to war without his army. He proposed that the Iraqis attack the Jezreel valley and the Arab Legion enter Ramallah and Nablus and link with the Egyptian army at Hebron,<ref name="Gelber2006p130" /> which was more in compliance with his political objective to occupy the territory allocated to the Arab State by the partition plan and promises not to invade the territory allocated to the Jewish State by the partition plan. In addition, Lebanon decided not to take part in the war at the last minute, due to the still-influential Christians' opposition, encouraged by Jewish bribes.<ref>Gelber (2006), p. 11 "Lebanon was active in forming the political coalition, but ultimately abstained from military participation, presumably owing to the still influential Christians' oposition, encouraged by Jewish bribes."</ref>
=== Second truce: July 18, 1948 - October 15, 1948 ===


Intelligence provided by the ] on 12 May 1948 on the Arab armies' invading forces and their revised plan to invade the new state contributed to Israel's success in withstanding the Arab invasion.<ref name="Zamir2010p21" />
19.00 July 18, the second truce of the conflict went into effect after intense diplomatic efforts by the UN.


The first mission of the Jewish forces was to hold on against the Arab armies and stop them, although the Arabs had enjoyed major advantages (the initiative, vastly superior firepower).<ref>Morris, 2008, p. 263</ref> As the British stopped blocking the incoming Jewish immigrants and arms supply, the Israeli forces grew steadily with large numbers of immigrants and weapons, that allowed the Haganah to transform itself from a paramilitary force into a real army. Initially, the fighting was handled mainly by the Haganah, along with the smaller Jewish militant groups ] and ]. On 26 May 1948, Israel established the ] (IDF), incorporating these forces into one military under a central command.<!-- any info on its initial force? -->{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}
On September 16, ] proposed a new partition for ] in which Transjordan would annex Arab areas including the Negev, al-Ramla, Lydda. There would be a Jewish state in the whole of ], internationalization of Jerusalem, and return or compensation for refugees. The plan was once again rejected by both sides. On the next day, September 17, Bernadotte was assassinated by the ] and his deputy the ] ] replaced him.


====Southern front – Negev====
=== Fifth phase: October 15, 1948 - July 20, 1949 ===
]]]
]]]
The Egyptian force, the largest among the Arab armies, invaded from the south.


On 15 May 1948, the Egyptians attacked two settlements: ], using artillery, armoured cars carrying cannons, and ]s;<ref name="morris2008p236" /> and ]<ref name="morris2008p236" /> using artillery, tanks and aircraft. The Egyptians' attacks met fierce resistance from the few and lightly armed defenders of both settlements, and failed. On 19 May the Egyptians attacked ], where an inferior force of 100 Israelis armed with nothing more than rifles, a medium machinegun and a ] anti-tank weapon, held up a column of 2,500 Egyptians, well-supported by armour, artillery and air units, for five days.<ref>{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=57}}</ref> The Egyptians took heavy losses, while the losses sustained by the defenders were comparatively light.<ref name="Karsh2002p56" />
==== Israeli operations ====


One of the Egyptian force's two main columns made its way northwards along the shoreline, through what is today the ] and the other column advanced eastwards toward ].<ref name="Karsh2002p56">{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=56}}</ref><ref>Wallach et al. (Volume 2, 1978), p. 29</ref> To secure their flanks, the Egyptians attacked and laid siege to a number of ]im in the ], among those Kfar Darom, Nirim, Yad Mordechai, and ].<ref name="Karsh2002p56" /><ref>Tal, 2004, p. 179</ref> The Israeli defenders held out fiercely for days against vastly superior forces, and managed to buy valuable time for the IDF's ] to prepare to stop the Egyptian drive on Tel Aviv.
Between October 15 and July 20 Israel launched a series of military operations in order to drive out the Arab armies and secure the borders of Israel.


On 28 May the Egyptians renewed their northern advance, and stopped at a destroyed bridge north to ]. The Givati Brigade reported this advance but no fighters were sent to confront the Egyptians. Had the Egyptians wished to continue their advance northward, towards ], there would have been no Israeli force to block them.<ref>Morris, 2008, p. 239</ref><ref>Tal, 2004 p. 182</ref>
]
On ], the IDF launched ] and captured the entire ], driving the ALA and Lebanese army back to ]. It was a complete success and at the end of the month, Israel had not only managed to capture the whole Galilee but had also advanced 5 miles into Lebanon to the ].


{{Further|Operation Pleshet}}
On ], the IDF launched ] in the northern ]. Its goal was to drive a wedge between the Egyptian forces along the coast and the ]-]-] road and ultimately to conquer the whole Negev. Operation Yoav was headed by the Southern Front commander ]. The Operation was a huge success as it shattered the Egyptian army ranks and forced the Egyptian forces to retreat from the northern Negev, Beersheba and ]. On ] the ] ]es sunk the Egyptian flagship ].
From 29 May to 3 June, Israeli forces stopped the Egyptian drive north in ]. In the first combat mission performed by Israel's fledgling air force, four ]s attacked an Egyptian armoured column of 500 vehicles on its way to ]. The Israeli planes dropped 70 kilogram bombs and strafed the column, although their machine guns jammed quickly. Two of the planes crashed, killing a pilot. The attack caused the Egyptians to scatter, and they had lost the initiative by the time they had regrouped. Following the air attack, Israeli forces constantly bombarded Egyptian forces in Isdud with ] cannons, and IDF patrols engaged in small-scale harassment of Egyptian lines. Following another air attack, the Givati Brigade launched a counterattack. Although the counterattack was repulsed, the Egyptian offensive was halted as Egypt changed its strategy from offensive to defensive, and the initiative shifted to Israel.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Society_%26_Culture/48iaf.html|title=1948: The War of Independence|publisher=Jewishvirtuallibrary.org|access-date=26 June 2010|archive-date=3 December 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161203093021/https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Society_%26_Culture/48iaf.html|url-status=dead}}</ref>{{better source needed|date=June 2022}}


On 6 June, in the ], Egyptian forces attacked the kibbutz of ], located between ] and ], and the Israeli defenders surrendered after resisting for five days.
]
On ], the IDF drove the remaining Egyptian forces out of Israel, by launching ] (also called Operation Ayin). The goal of the operation was to liberate the entire ] from Egyptian presence, destroying the Egyptian threat on Israel's southern communities and forcing the Egyptians into a cease-fire after all the Negev was liberated.


==== Battles of Latrun ====
The operation was a decisive Israeli victory, and Israeli deep raids into the ] and the ] forced the Egyptian army, which was encircled in the ], to withdraw and accept cease-fire. On ], a truce was achieved. Israeli forces withdrew from Sinai and Gaza under international pressure.
{{Further|Battles of Latrun (1948)}}
The heaviest fighting occurred in ] and on the Jerusalem – Tel Aviv road, between Jordan's ] and Israeli forces.<ref>{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|pp=61–62}}</ref> As part of the redeployment to deal with the Egyptian advance, the Israelis abandoned the Latrun fortress overlooking the main highway to Jerusalem, which the Arab Legion immediately seized.<ref>{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=61}}</ref> The Arab Legion also occupied the Latrun Monastery. From these positions, the Jordanians were able to cut off supplies to Israeli fighters and civilians in Jerusalem.<ref name="Karsh2002p62">{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=62}}</ref>


The Israelis attempted to take the Latrun fortress in a series of battles lasting from 24 May to 18 July. The Arab Legion held Latrun and managed to repulse the attacks.<ref name="Karsh2002p62" /> During the attempts to take Latrun, Israeli forces suffered some 586 casualties, among them ], Israel's first general, who was killed by ]. The Arab Legion also took losses, losing 90 dead and some 200 wounded up to 29 May.<ref>''War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy. David Tal''.</ref>
On ], ] was launched. On ], the Israelis reached ] (where ] was built later) and conquered it without a battle. The ] and ] took part in the operation. They raised an ink-made flag ("]") and claimed ] for ].
{{gallery|align=center|captionstyle=text-align:center|width=240|height=160
| Handasa-burma001.jpg | Building the Burma Road
| Burma Road 1948.jpg | A bulldozer tows a truck on the "Burma road", June 1948
| Latroun (11 juin).png | Area map
}}
The besieged Israeli ] was only saved via the opening of the so-called "]", a makeshift bypass road built by Israeli forces that allowed Israeli supply convoys to pass into Jerusalem.<ref name="Karsh2002p62" /> Parts of the area where the road was built were cleared of Jordanian snipers in May and the road was completed on 14 June. Supplies had already begun passing through before the road was completed, with the first convoy passing through on the night of 1–2 June. The Jordanians spotted the activity and attempted to shell the road, but were ineffective, as it could not be seen. However, Jordanian sharpshooters killed several road workers, and an attack on 9 June left eight Israelis dead. On 18 July, elements of the ] took about 10 villages to the south of Latrun to enlarge and secure the area of the Burma Road.{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}


The Arab Legion was able to repel an Israeli attack on Latrun. The Jordanians launched two counterattacks, temporarily taking ] before being forced back, and capturing ] after a fierce battle, which was retaken by two Palmach squads the same evening.<ref>Morris, 2008, pp. 229–230</ref>
==== UN ====


{{gallery|align=center|captionstyle=text-align:center|width=240|height=160
In December 1948, the ] passed ] which declared (amongst other things) that "refugees wishing to return to their homes and live in peace with their neighbors should be permitted to do so" and that "compensation should be paid for the property of those choosing not to return." However, the resolution was never implemented, see ].
| 1948-Jordanian artillery shelling Jerusalem.jpg| Jordanian artillery shelling Jerusalem in 1948
| Arab Legion soldier in ruins of Hurva.jpg | ] soldier standing in ruins of the most sacred Synagogue, the ], ].<ref name="Morris2008p218"/>
| Jewish Quarter Refugees.jpg | Jewish residents of Jerusalem fleeing during the battle for the ]
}}


==== British airplanes ==== ====Battle for Jerusalem====
{{Further|Battle for Jerusalem}}
], the ] of the ] of ], with his water quota, during the siege of Jerusalem]]
The Jordanians in ] cut off supplies to western Jerusalem.<ref name="Karsh2002p62"/> Though some supplies, mostly munitions, were airdropped into the city, the shortage of food, water, fuel and medicine was acute. The Israeli forces were seriously short of food, water and ammunition.<ref name="Karsh2002p62" />


King Abdullah ordered ], the commander of the Arab Legion, to enter Jerusalem on 17 May. The Arab Legion fired 10,000 artillery and mortar shells a day,<ref name="Karsh2002p62" /> and also attacked ] with sniper fire.
Just before noon on ] ], four ] Spitfire FR. 18s from 208 Squadron on routine reconnaissance in the ] area inadvertently flew over an Israeli convoy that had just been attacked by the Royal Egyptian Air Force. IDF soldiers in the convoy shot down one of the British planes. The remaining three planes were then shot down by patrolling Israeli Air Force Spitfires flown by ] and ], volunteers from the United States and Canada respectively. Later that day four RAF Spitfires from the same squadron escorted by 7 No. 213 Squadron ] and another 8 Tempests from No. 6 Squadron, searching for the lost planes from No. 208 Squadron were attacked by four Israeli Air Force Spitfires and one of the Tempests was shot down by ] killing its pilot ].{{ref|aloni22}} Another Tempest was damaged by an IAF plane flown by ]. There was only one other clash between the IAF and the RAF during the war when a No. 13 Squadron ] PR. 34 on a photo-reconnaissance mission over Israel was shot down on 20 November 1948 by an Israeli ] flown by ].{{ref|aloni18}}


Heavy house-to-house fighting occurred between 19 and 28 May, with the Arab Legion eventually succeeding in pushing Israeli forces from the Arab neighbourhoods of Jerusalem as well as the ] of the Old City.<ref name="Karsh2002p62"/> The 1,500 Jewish inhabitants of the Old City's Jewish Quarter were expelled, and several hundred were detained. The Jews had to be escorted out by the Arab Legion to protect them against Palestinian Arab mobs that intended to massacre them.<ref>(Morris (2008), "1948: The First Arab-Israeli War", Yale University Press, New Haven, {{ISBN|978-0-300-12696-9}}, p. 219).]</ref>
== Aftermath ==

On 22 May, Arab forces attacked kibbutz ] south of Jerusalem. After a fierce battle in which 31 Jordanians and 13 Israelis were killed, the defenders of Ramat Rachel withdrew, only to partially retake the kibbutz the following day. Fighting continued until 26 May, until the entire kibbutz was recaptured. ] was also taken from the Arab Legion, and held until 26 May, when the Jordanians retook it in a battle that left 19 Israelis and 2 Jordanians dead.<ref>Netanel Lorch (1961), p. 192</ref> A total of 23 attempts by the ] to capture Radar Hill in the war failed.{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}

The same day, ], the ] and a member of the UN Truce Commission was shot dead in West Jerusalem. It was disputed whether Wasson was killed by the Arabs or Israelis.{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}

In mid to late October 1948, the ] began its offensive in what was known as ], to secure the ].{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}

====Northern Samaria====
{{Further|Battle of Jenin (1948)}}
] ]]
An Iraqi force consisting of two infantry and one armoured brigade crossed the Jordan River from northern Jordan, ] with little success.<ref name="morris2008p236"/> Following this defeat, Iraqi forces moved into the strategic triangle bounded by the Arab towns ], ] and ]. On 25 May, they were making their way towards ], when they were stopped.<ref name="Karsh2002p60" /> On 29 May, an Israeli attack against the Iraqis led to three days of heavy fighting over Jenin, but Iraqi forces managed to hold their positions.<ref name="Karsh2002p60" /> After these battles, the Iraqi forces became stationary and their involvement in the war effectively ended.<ref name="Pollack149-155" /><ref name="Karsh2002p60" />

Iraqi forces failed in their attacks on Israeli settlements with the most notable battle taking place at ], and instead took defensive positions around ], ], and ], from where they could put pressure on the Israeli center.{{citation needed|date=May 2014}}<ref>'']'': ''State of Israel is Born'' (1948)</ref> On 25 May, Iraqi forces advanced from Tulkarm, taking ] and reaching ] and ] on the Tulkarm-] road. The ] then stopped the Iraqi advance and retook Geulim. The IDF ] and ]s attempted to capture Jenin during an offensive launched on 31 May, but were defeated in course of the subsequent ] by an Iraqi counterattack.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}

====Northern front – Lake of Galilee====
] ] destroyed at ] ]]
{{Further|Battles of the Kinarot Valley}}
On 14 May Syria entered Palestine with the 1st Infantry Brigade supported by a battalion of armoured cars, a company of French ] and R 37 tanks, an artillery battalion and other units.<ref name="pollack2002p448-457">Pollack 2002, pp. 448–457</ref> The Syrian president, ] instructed his troops in the front, "to destroy the Zionists". "The situation was very grave. There aren't enough rifles. There are no heavy weapons," ] told the Israeli Cabinet.<ref>Morris, 2008, pp. 253–254</ref><ref name="Tal, 2004, pp. 251">Tal, 2004, p. 251</ref> On 15 May, the Syrian forces turned to the eastern and southern ] shores, and attacked ] the neighbouring ] and the settlements of ], ], but they were bogged down by resistance.<ref name="morris2008p236"/> Later, they attacked ] using tanks and aircraft, and on 18 May they succeeded in conquering ]<ref name="pollack2002p448-457"/> and occupied the abandoned ].<ref name="morris2008p236"/>

On 21 May, the Syrian army was stopped at kibbutz ] in the north, where local militia reinforced by elements of the ] halted Syrian armoured forces with ]s, hand grenades and a single ]. One tank that was disabled by Molotov cocktails and hand grenades still remains at the kibbutz. The remaining Syrian forces were driven off the next day by four ] mountain guns – Israel's first use of artillery during the war.<ref>{{cite book |last=Dupuy |first=Trevor N. |title=Elusive Victory: The Arab–Israeli Wars, 1947–1974 |publisher=Military Book Club |year=2002 |page= |isbn=978-0-9654428-0-0 |url=https://archive.org/details/carryingwaterasw0000tate/page/49 }}</ref> Following the Syrian forces' defeat at the ] a few days later, they abandoned the ] village.<ref name="pollack2002p448-457"/> The Syrians were forced to besiege the kibbutz rather than advance.<ref name="Karsh2002p60">{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=60}}</ref> One author claims that the main reason for the Syrian defeat was the Syrian soldiers' low regard for the Israelis who they believed would not stand and fight against the Arab army.<ref name="Tal, 2004, pp. 251"/>

On 6 June, the 3rd battalion of the ] took ] and ] in what became the only intervention of the Lebanese army during the war, handing the towns over to the ] and withdrawing on 8 July.<ref name="Hughes" />

On 6 June, Syrian forces attacked Mishmar HaYarden, but they were repulsed. On 10 June, the Syrians overran ] and advanced to the main road, where they were stopped by units of the ].<ref>{{cite book |last=Khalidi |first=Walid |title=] <!--|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_By7AAAAIAAJ--> |publisher=Institute for Palestine Studies |year=1992 |page=480 |isbn=978-0-88728-224-9 }}</ref> Subsequently, the Syrians reverted to a defensive posture, conducting only a few minor attacks on small, exposed Israeli settlements.<ref name="pollack2002p448-457"/>

==== Palestinian forces ====
] commander]]
In the continuity of the civil war between Jewish and Arab forces that had begun in 1947, battles between Israeli forces and Palestinian Arab militias took place, particularly in the Lydda, al-Ramla, Jerusalem, and Haifa areas. On 23 May, the ] captured ], south of ], from Arab forces. On 2 June, Holy War Army commander ] was killed in a battle with Haganah at ].{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}

==== Air operations ====
] shot down over Tel Aviv on 15 May 1948]]
]{{Cite check section|date=January 2024|talk=gross source misrepresentation in section #Air operations}}
All Jewish aviation assets were placed under the control of the '']'' (Air Service, known as the SA) in November 1947 and flying operations began in the following month from a small civil airport on the outskirts of ] called ], with the first ground support operation (in an ])<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.luftfahrtmuseum.com/htmi/itf/rwd13.htm |title=Virtual Aviation Museum – RWD 13 |publisher=Luftfahrtmuseum.com |access-date=29 June 2014 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160303230852/http://www.luftfahrtmuseum.com/htmi/itf/rwd13.htm |archive-date=3 March 2016 }}</ref> taking place on 17 December. The ] was formed at ] in March 1948, and the Negev Squadron was formed at ] in April. By 10 May, when the SA suffered its first combat loss, there were three flying units, an air staff, maintenance facilities and logistics support. At the outbreak of the war on 15 May, the SA became the ]. With its fleet<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.aeroflight.co.uk/waf/israel/iaftypes.htm|title=Israel Air Force Aircraft Types|date=19 September 1999|first=John|last=Hayles|publisher=John Hayles, aeroflight.co.uk|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070222090625/http://www.aeroflight.co.uk/waf/israel/iaftypes.htm|archive-date=22 February 2007}}</ref> of light planes it was no match for Arab forces during the first few weeks of the war with their ], ]s, ]s, and ]s.

On 15 May, with the beginning of the war, four ] (REAF) Spitfires attacked ], bombing ], where the bulk of Sherut Avir's aircraft were concentrated, as well as the ]. Several aircraft were destroyed, some others were damaged, and five Israelis were killed. Throughout the following hours, additional waves of Egyptian aircraft bombed and strafed targets around Tel Aviv, although these raids had little effect. One Spitfire was shot down by anti-aircraft fire, and its pilot was taken prisoner.<ref name="Morris 2008, p. 261">Morris (2008), p. 261</ref>

Throughout the next six days, the REAF continued to attack Tel Aviv, causing civilian casualties. On 18 May, Egyptian warplanes attacked the ], killing 42 people and wounding 100. In addition to their attacks on Tel Aviv, the Egyptians bombed rural settlements and airfields, though few casualties were caused in these raids.<ref name="Morris 2008, p. 261"/>

At the outset of the war, the REAF was able to attack Israel with near impunity, due to the lack of Israeli fighter aircraft to intercept them,<ref>Morris, 2008, p. 235</ref> and met only ground fire.

As more effective air defences were transferred to Tel Aviv, the Egyptians began taking significant aircraft losses. As a result of these losses, as well as the loss of five Spitfires downed by the British when the Egyptians mistakenly attacked ], the Egyptian air attacks became less frequent. By the end of May 1948, almost the entire REAF Spitfire squadron based in ] had been lost, including many of its best pilots.{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}

Although lacking fighter or bomber aircraft, in the first few days of the war, Israel's embryonic air force still attacked Arab targets, with light aircraft being utilised as makeshift bombers, striking Arab encampments and columns. The raids were mostly carried out at night to avoid interception by Arab fighter aircraft. These attacks usually had little effect, except on morale.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}
]
]
]

The balance of air power soon began to swing in favour of the Israeli Air Force following the arrival of 25 ]s from ], the first of which arrived in Israel on 20 May. Ironically, Israel was using the Avia S-199, an inferior derivative of the ] designed in ] to counter British-designed Spitfires flown by Egypt. Throughout the rest of the war, Israel would acquire more Avia fighters, as well as 62 Spitfires from Czechoslovakia. On 28 May 1948, Sherut Avir became the Israeli Air Force.<ref>{{cite web |title=Focus on Israel: MACHAL – Overseas Volunteers |url=https://www.mfa.gov.il/mfa/mfa-archive/1999/pages/focus%20on%20israel-%20machal%20-%20overseas%20volunteers.aspx |website=Israel Ministry of Foreign Affairs |access-date=30 November 2021 |archive-date=27 November 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211127090419/http://www.mfa.gov.il/mfa/mfa-archive/1999/pages/focus%20on%20israel-%20machal%20-%20overseas%20volunteers.aspx |url-status=live }}</ref>

Many of the pilots who fought for the Israeli Air Force were ] or mercenaries, including many ] veterans.<ref>David Bercuson (1984), p. 74</ref>

On 3 June, Israel scored its first victory in aerial combat when Israeli pilot ] shot down a pair of Egyptian DC-3s that had just bombed Tel Aviv. Although Tel Aviv would see additional raids by fighter aircraft, there would be no more raids by bombers for the rest of the war. From then on, the ] began engaging the Arab air forces in air-to-air combat. The first dogfight took place on 8 June, when an Israeli fighter plane flown by Gideon Lichtman shot down an Egyptian Spitfire. By the fall of 1948, the IAF had achieved ] and had superior firepower and more knowledgeable personnel, many of whom had seen action in World War II.<ref>Morris, 2001, pp. 217–218.</ref> Israeli planes then began intercepting and engaging Arab aircraft on bombing missions.

Following Israeli air attacks on Egyptian and Iraqi columns, the Egyptians repeatedly bombed ], where IAF fighters were based. During a 30 May raid, bombs aimed for Ekron hit central ], killing 7 civilians and wounding 30. In response to this, and probably to the Jordanian victories at ], Israel began bombing targets in Arab cities. On the night of 31 May/1 June, the first Israeli raid on an Arab capital took place when three IAF planes flew to ] and dropped several dozen 55 and 110-pound bombs, hitting the King's Palace and an adjacent British airfield. Some 12 people were killed and 30 wounded. During the attack, an RAF hangar was damaged, as were some British aircraft. The British threatened that in the event of another such attack, they would shoot down the attacking aircraft and bomb Israeli airfields, and as a result, Israeli aircraft did not attack Amman again for the rest of the war. Israel also bombed ], ], ], and ]. Israeli ] bombers flying to Israel from ] bombed Egypt on their way.<ref>Morris, 2008, p. 262.</ref><ref>Aloni, 2001, pp. 7–11.</ref>

==== Sea battles ====
] ''circa'' 1944 which became the Israeli INS Eilat]]
At the outset of the war, the ] consisted of three former ] ships that had been seized by the British and impounded in ] harbour, where they were tied up at the breakwater. Work on establishing a navy had begun shortly before Israeli independence, and the three ships were selected due to them having a military background – one, the INS ''Eilat'', was an ex-] icebreaker, and the other two, the INS ''Haganah'' and INS ''Wedgwood'', had been ] corvettes.<ref name="navy"/><ref name="Gershoni, pp. 46–47">Gershoni, pp. 46–47</ref>

The ships were put into minimum running condition by contractors dressed as stevedores and port personnel, who were able to work in the engine rooms and below deck. The work had to be clandestine to avoid arousing British suspicion. On 21 May 1948, the three ships set sail for Tel Aviv, and were made to look like ships that had been purchased by foreign owners for commercial use. In Tel Aviv, the ships were fitted with small field guns dating to the late 19th century and anti-aircraft guns.<ref name="navy"/><ref name="Gershoni, pp. 46–47"/>

After the British left Haifa port on 30 June, Haifa became the main base of the Israeli Navy. In October 1948, a ] was purchased from the United States. The warships were manned by former merchant seamen, former crewmembers of Aliyah Bet ships, Israelis who had served in the ] during World War II, and foreign volunteers. The newly refurbished and crewed warships served on coastal patrol duties and bombarded Egyptian coastal installations in and around the ] area all the way to ].<ref name="navy">{{cite web |url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Society_%26_Culture/machalnavy.html |title=History of the Navy |publisher=Jewishvirtuallibrary.org |access-date=18 January 2013 |archive-date=10 March 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120310044400/http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Society_%26_Culture/machalnavy.html |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Gershoni, pp. 46–47"/>{{better source needed|date=June 2022}}

==== End of the first phase ====
]
Throughout the following days, the Arabs were only able to make limited gains due to fierce Israeli resistance, and were quickly driven off their new holdings by Israeli counterattacks.{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}

As the war progressed, the IDF managed to field more troops than the Arab forces. In July 1948, the IDF had 63,000 troops; by early spring 1949, they had 115,000. The Arab armies had an estimated 40,000 troops in July 1948, rising to 55,000 in October 1948, and slightly more by the spring of 1949.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}

Upon the implementation of the truce, the IDF had control over nine Arab cities and towns or mixed cities and towns: New ], ], ], ], ], ], ] (Beit She'an), ] and ] (]). Another city, ], was not occupied but its residents fled. The combined Arab forces captured 14 Jewish settlement points, but only one of them, ], was in the territory of the proposed Jewish State according to ].<ref name=statsgelber/>

Within the boundaries of the proposed Jewish state, there were twelve Arab villages which opposed Jewish control or were captured by the invading Arab armies, and in addition to them, the ] and pumping station near ], which were within the boundaries of the proposed Jewish state, were under the control of the Arabs. The IDF captured about 50 large Arab villages outside of the boundaries of the proposed Jewish State and a larger number of hamlets and Bedouin encampments. 350 square kilometres of the proposed Jewish State were under the control of the Arab forces, while 700 square kilometres of the proposed Arab State were under the control of the IDF. This figure ignores the Negev desert which was not under any absolute control of either side.<ref name=statsgelber>Gelber, 2004 {{page needed|date=May 2021}}; Kinneret, p. 220</ref>{{page needed|date=May 2021}}

In the period between the invasion and the first truce the Syrian army had 315 of its men killed and 400–500 injured; the Iraqi expeditionary force had 200 of its men killed and 500 injured; the Jordanian Arab Legion had 300 of its men killed and 400–500 injured (including irregulars and Palestinian volunteers fighting under the Jordanians); the Egyptian army had 600 of its men killed and 1,400 injured (including irregulars from the ]); the ALA, which returned to fight in early June, had 100 of its men killed or injured. 800 Jews were taken hostage by the Arabs and 1,300 Arabs were taken hostage by the Jews, mostly Palestinians.<ref name=statsgelber/>{{page needed|date=May 2021}}

===First truce: 11 June – 8 July 1948===
The UN declared a truce on 29 May, which came into effect on 11 June and lasted 28 days.
The truce was designed to last 28 days and an arms embargo was declared with the intention that neither side would make any gains from the truce. Neither side respected the truce; both found ways around the restrictions placed on them.<ref name="Karsh2002p64">{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=64}}</ref> Both the Israelis and the Arabs used this time to improve their positions, a direct violation of the terms of the ceasefire.<ref name="Morris2008p269">Morris, 2008, pp. 269–71</ref>

====Reinforcements====
{|class="wikitable floatright"
|+ Israeli Forces 1948<ref>], 2002, p. 24 citing Ben Gurion's diary of the war</ref>
|-
|Initial strength
|29,677
|-
|4 June
|40,825
|-
|17 July
|63,586
|-
|7 October
|88,033
|-
|28 October
|92,275
|-
|2 December
|106,900
|-
|23 December
|107,652
|-
|30 December
|108,300
|}
At the time of the truce, the British view was that "the Jews are too weak in armament to achieve spectacular success".<ref name="Karsh2002p64" /> As the truce commenced, a British officer stationed in ] stated that the four-week-long truce "would certainly be exploited by the Jews to continue military training and reorganization while the Arabs would waste feuding over the future divisions of the spoils".<ref name="Morris2008p269" /> During the truce, the Israelis sought to bolster their forces by massive import of arms.<ref name="Karsh2002p64" /> The IDF was able to ] as well as improve training of forces and reorganisation of the army during this time. ], an IDF commander at the time of the war and later Israel's fifth Prime Minister, stated "ithout the arms from Czechoslovakia... it is very doubtful whether we would have been able to conduct the war".<ref>{{cite book |author1=Ahron Bregman |author-link1=Ahron Bregman |author2=Jihan El-Tahri |author-link2=Jihan El-Tahri |title=The Fifty Years War: Israel and the Arabs |url=https://archive.org/details/fiftyyearswarisr00breg |url-access=registration |publisher=] |year=1999|isbn=978-1-57500-057-2 }}</ref>

The Israeli army increased its manpower from approximately 30,000–35,000 men to almost 65,000 during the truce due to mobilisation and the constant immigration into Israel. It was also able to increase its arms supply to more than 25,000 rifles, 5,000 machine guns, and fifty million bullets.<ref name="Morris2008p269" /> As well as violating the arms and personnel embargo, they also sent fresh units to the front lines, much as their Arab enemies did.<ref name="Morris2008p269" />

]
During the truce, Irgun attempted to bring in a private arms shipment aboard a ship called '']''. Fearing a coup by the Irgun (at the time the IDF was in the process of integrating various pre-independence political factions), Ben-Gurion ordered that the arms be confiscated by force. After some miscommunication, the army was ordered by Ben-Gurion to sink the ship. Sixteen Irgun members and three IDF soldiers were killed in the fighting.<ref>Dov Joseph (1960), p. 239</ref>

====UN mediator Bernadotte====
], assassinated in September 1948 by the militant group ] ]]
The ] was overseen by UN mediator ] and a team of UN Observers made up of army officers from Belgium, United States, Sweden and France.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/History/truce1.html|title=The First Truce|access-date=22 February 2009|archive-date=9 May 2008|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080509154526/http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/History/truce1.html|url-status=live}}</ref>{{better source needed|date=June 2022}}
Bernadotte was voted in by the General Assembly to "assure the safety of the holy places, to safeguard the well-being of the population, and to promote 'a peaceful adjustment of the future situation of Palestine{{'"}}.<ref name="Morris2008p269"/> ] reported:
<blockquote> During the period of the truce, three violations occurred ... of such a serious nature:
# the attempt by ...the Irgun Zvai Leumi to bring war materials and immigrants, including men of military age, into Palestine aboard the ship ''Altalena'' on 21 June...
# Another truce violation occurred through the refusal of Egyptian forces to permit the passage of relief convoys to Jewish settlements in the Negeb...
# The third violation of the truce arose as a result of the failure of the Transjordan and Iraqi forces to permit the flow of water to Jerusalem.<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131203130025/http://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/0/7D468BBE932AC79C802564C00037B882 |date=3 December 2013 }}, During the period of the truce, three violations occurred ... of such a serious nature... the ''Altalena'' incident, the Negeb convoys, and the question of the water supply to Jerusalem....
# the attempt by ...the Irgun Zvai Leumi to bring war materials and immigrants, including men of military age, into Palestine aboard the ship ''Altalena'' on 21 June...
# Another truce violation occurred through the refusal of Egyptian forces to permit the passage of relief convoys to Jewish settlements in the Negeb...
# The third violation of the truce arose as a result of the failure of the Transjordan and Iraqi forces to permit the flow of water to Jerusalem.</ref></blockquote>

After the truce was in place, Bernadotte began to address the issue of achieving a political settlement. The main obstacles in his opinion were "the Arab world's continued rejection of the existence of a Jewish state, whatever its borders; Israel's new 'philosophy', based on its increasing military strength, of ignoring the partition boundaries and conquering what additional territory it could; and the emerging Palestinian Arab refugee problem".<ref name="Morris2008p269" />

Taking all the issues into account, Bernadotte presented a new partition plan. He proposed there be a Palestinian Arab state alongside Israel and that a "Union" "be established between the two sovereign states of Israel and Jordan (which now included the West Bank); that the Negev, or part of it, be included in the Arab state and that Western Galilee, or part of it, be included in Israel; that the whole of Jerusalem be part of the Arab state, with the Jewish areas enjoying municipal autonomy and that Lydda Airport and Haifa be 'free ports' – presumably free of Israeli or Arab sovereignty".<ref name="Morris2008p269" /> Israel rejected the proposal, in particular the aspect of losing control of Jerusalem, but they did agree to extend the truce for another month. The Arabs rejected both the extension of the truce and the proposal.<ref name="Morris2008p269" />

===Second phase: 8–18 July 1948 ("Ten Day Battles")===
On 8 July, the day before the expiration of the truce, Egyptian forces under General ] renewed the war by ].<ref>Alfred A. Knopf. ''A History of Israel from the Rise of Zionism to Our Time''. New York. 1976. p. 330. {{ISBN|978-0-394-48564-5}}.</ref> The following day, Israeli air forces launched a simultaneous offensive on all three fronts, ranging from ] to ] and the Egyptian air force bombed the city of Tel Aviv.<ref>Gelber, 2006{{page needed|date=May 2021}}; Kinneret, p. 226</ref> During the fighting, the Israelis were able to open a lifeline to a number of besieged kibbutzim.<ref name="Karsh2002p64"/>

The fighting continued for ten days until the UN Security Council issued the Second Truce on 18 July. During those 10 days, the fighting was dominated by large-scale Israeli offensives and a defensive posture from the Arab side.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}

====Southern front====
{{Further|Operation An-Far|Operation Death to the Invader}}
].]]
In the south, the IDF carried out several offensives, including ] and ]. The task of the 11th Brigades's 1st Battalion on the southern flank was to capture villages, and its operation ran smoothly, with but little resistance from local irregulars. According to Amnon Neumann, a ] veteran of the Southern front, hardly any Arab villages in the south fought back, due to the miserable poverty of their means and lack of weapons, and suffered expulsion.<ref>] and Alex Levac, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151016054552/http://www.haaretz.com/weekend/twilight-zone/1.550550 |date=16 October 2015 }} at ] 4 October 2013: 'In all the Arab villages in the south almost nobody fought. The villagers were so poor, so miserable, that they didn't even have weapons ... The flight of these residents began when we started to clean up the routes used by those accompanying the convoys. Then we began to expel them, and in the end they fled on their own.'</ref> What slight resistance was offered was quelled by an artillery barrage, followed by the storming of the village, whose residents were expelled and houses destroyed.<ref>David Tal, ''War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy,'' Routledge 2004 p. 307.</ref>
{{Further|Battles of Negba}}
On 12 July, the Egyptians launched an offensive action, and again attacked ], which they had previously failed to capture, using three infantry battalions, an armoured battalion, and an artillery regiment. In the battle that followed, the Egyptians were repulsed, suffering 200–300 casualties, while the Israelis lost 5 dead and 16 wounded.<ref>Herzog and Gazit, 2005, p. 86</ref>

After failing to take Negba, the Egyptians turned their attention to more isolated settlements and positions. On 14 July, an Egyptian attack on ] was driven off by a minefield and by resistance from Gal On's residents.<ref>Lorch, Netanel (1998). ''History of the War of Independence''</ref>{{page needed|date=May 2021}}
{{Further|Battle of Be'erot Yitzhak}}
The Egyptians then assaulted the lightly defended village of ]. The Egyptians managed to penetrate the village perimeter, but the defenders concentrated in an inner position in the village and fought off the Egyptian advance until IDF reinforcements arrived and drove out the attackers. The Egyptians suffered an estimated 200 casualties, while the Israelis had 17 dead and 15 wounded. The battle was one of Egypt's last offensive actions during the war, and the Egyptians did not attack any Israeli villages following this battle.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}

====Operation Dani====

Israeli ] was the most important Israeli offensive, aimed at securing and enlarging the corridor between Jerusalem and Tel Aviv by capturing the roadside cities ] (Lydda) and ]. In a second planned stage of the operation the fortified positions of ] – overlooking the Tel Aviv-Jerusalem highway – and the city of ] were also to be captured. ], near Latrun, was captured by the Israelis at a cost of nine dead.{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}

The objectives of Operation Dani were to capture territory east of Tel Aviv and then to push inland and relieve the Jewish population and forces in ]. Lydda had become an important military center in the region, lending support to Arab military activities elsewhere, and Ramle was one of the main obstacles blocking Jewish transportation. Lydda was defended by a local militia of around 1,000 residents, with an ] contingent of 125–300.<ref>Kadish, Alon, and Sela, Avraham. (2005) "Myths and historiography of the 1948 Palestine War revisited: the case of Lydda," ''The Middle East Journal'', 22 September 2005; and Khalidi, Walid. (1998) Introduction to Munayyer, Spiro. . '']'', Vol. 27, No. 4, pp. 80–98.</ref>

On 10 July, ] ordered the defending ] troops to "make arrangements...for a phony war".<ref>{{cite book|author=Benny Morris|title=1948: A History of the First Arab-Israeli War|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CC7381HrLqcC&pg=PA287+|year=2008|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=978-0-300-14524-3|page=287}}</ref>{{clarification needed|date=October 2024}}

=====Lydda and al-Ramla=====
{{Further|Palestinian expulsion from Lydda and Ramle}}

The IDF forces gathered to attack the city numbered around 8,000. It was the first operation where several brigades were involved. The city was attacked from the north via ] and ], and from the east via ], ], ] and ]. Bombers were also used for the first time in the conflict to bombard the city. The IDF captured the city on 11 July.<ref name="Karsh2002p64" />

]

The civilian ].{{refn|Slater, Jerome, ''Mythologies Without End: The US, Israel, and the Arab-Israeli Conflict, 1917-2020'' (New York, 2020; online edn, Oxford Academic, 19 Nov. 2020), https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780190459086.003.0001. "During the 1948 war Rabin was a leading Haganah general and commander of a force that violently expelled 50,000 inhabitants of the Palestinian towns of Lydda and Ramle."}}{{refn|Pappé 2006, " expelled the populations of the two towns of Lydd and Ramla, altogether 70,000 people"}} Hundreds of Palestinians were killed in multiple mass killing events in Lydda, and many were expelled without the provision of transport vehicles, as had been done in Ramle; many of the evictees died on the long walk under the hot July sun.<ref>{{cite book|author=Benny Morris|title=The Birth of the Palestinian Refugee Problem, 1947–1949|url=https://archive.org/details/birthofpalestini00morr|url-access=registration|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1987|pages=|isbn=978-0-521-33889-9}}</ref>

=====Battle of Latrun=====
{{Further|Battles of Latrun (1948)}}

On 15–16 July, an attack on Latrun took place but did not manage to occupy the fort.<ref name="Karsh2002p64" /> A desperate second attempt occurred on 18 July by units from the ] equipped with armoured vehicles, including two ]s, but that attack also failed. Despite the second truce, which began on 18 July, the Israeli efforts to conquer Latrun continued until 20 July.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}

====Jerusalem====
{{Further|Operation Kedem}}
] soldiers in the ] in Jerusalem, 1948]]
]'s aim was to secure the Old City of Jerusalem, but fewer resources were allocated. The operation failed.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20050414014404/http://www.allthatremains.com/Maps/IsraeliMiliteryDuringTheTruce07-08-48-To-07-18-48.jpg |date=14 April 2005 }}.</ref> Originally the operation was to begin on 8 July, immediately after the first truce, by ] and ] forces. However, it was delayed by ], possibly because he did not trust their ability after their failure to capture ] without Haganah assistance.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}

Irgun forces commanded by ] were to break through at the ], Lehi was to break through the wall stretching from the New Gate to the ], and the ] was to strike from ].{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}

The battle was planned to begin on the ], at 20:00 on 16 July, two days before the second ceasefire of the war. The plan went wrong from the beginning and was postponed first to 23:00 and then to midnight. It was not until 02:30 that the battle actually began. The Irgun managed to break through at the New Gate, but the other forces failed in their missions. At 05:45 on 17 July, Shaltiel ordered a retreat and to cease hostilities.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}

On 14 July 1948, Irgun occupied the Arab village of ] after a fierce battle. Several hours later, the Arabs launched a counterattack, but Israeli reinforcements arrived, and the village was retaken at a cost of 17 dead.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}

====Southern Galilee====
{{Further|Operation Dekel}}
The second plan was ], which was aimed at capturing the ] including ]. Nazareth was captured on 16 July, and by the time the second truce took effect at 19:00 18 July, the whole Lower Galilee from Haifa Bay to the ] was captured by Israel.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}

====Eastern Galilee====
Operation Brosh was launched in a failed attempt to dislodge Syrian forces from the Eastern Galilee and the Benot Yaakov Bridge. During the operation, 200 Syrians and 100 Israelis were killed.{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}

===Second truce: 18 July – 15 October 1948===
{{Further|Folke Bernadotte}}
At 19:00 on 18 July, the second truce of the conflict went into effect after intense diplomatic efforts by the UN.

On 16 September, Count ] proposed a new partition for Palestine in which the ] would be divided between Jordan and Egypt, and Jordan would annexe ] and ]. There would be a Jewish state in the whole of ], with the frontier running from Faluja northeast towards Ramla and Lydda. ] would be internationalised, with municipal autonomy for the city's Jewish and Arab inhabitants, the ] would be a free port, and ] would be a free airport. All ]s would be granted the ], and those who chose not to return would be compensated for lost property. The UN would control and regulate Jewish immigration.<ref>{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=76}}</ref>

The plan was once again rejected by both sides. On the next day, 17 September, Bernadotte was ] in Jerusalem by the militant Zionist group ]. A four-man team ambushed Bernadotte's motorcade in Jerusalem, killing him and a French UN observer sitting next to him. Lehi saw Bernadotte as a British and Arab puppet, and thus a serious threat to the emerging State of Israel, and feared that the provisional Israeli government would accept the plan, which it considered disastrous. Unbeknownst to Lehi, the government had already decided to reject it and resume combat in a month. Bernadotte's deputy, American ], replaced him.<ref>
*A. Ilan, ''Bernadotte in Palestine'', 1948 (Macmillan, 1989) p. 194
*], Assassination in International Politics, ''International Studies Quarterly'', vol. 16, March 1972, pp. 59–82.
*{{cite news|first=Clyde|last=Haberman|author-link=Clyde Haberman|title=Terrorism Can Be Just Another Point of View|url=https://www.nytimes.com/1995/02/22/books/books-of-the-times-terrorism-can-be-just-another-point-of-view.html?pagewanted=all|work=The New York Times|date=22 February 1995|access-date=28 December 2008|quote=Mr. Shamir, nearly 80, still speaks elliptically about the Bernadotte assassination. Years later, when Ben-Gurion moved to a kibbutz in the Negev desert, Sdeh Bokker, one of his closest friends there was Yehoshua Cohen, who had been one of the assassins.|archive-date=20 June 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190620083956/https://www.nytimes.com/1995/02/22/books/books-of-the-times-terrorism-can-be-just-another-point-of-view.html?pagewanted=all|url-status=live}} Review of Kati Marton's biography.
*{{cite news|first=Alan|last=Cowell|author-link=Alan Cowell|title=The Middle East Talks: Reporter's Notebook; Syria Offers Old Photo To Fill an Empty Chair|url=https://www.nytimes.com/1991/11/02/world/middle-east-talks-reporter-s-notebook-syria-offers-old-photo-fill-empty-chair.html?pagewanted=all|work=The New York Times|date=2 November 1991|access-date=28 December 2008|quote=In recent years, several members of the group known by the British as the Stern Gang have acknowledged responsibility for the killing. Mr. Shamir, who was a member of the Stern Gang, has declined to discuss the killing, and one of his spokesman has said he had no role in it.|archive-date=27 March 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220327040650/https://www.nytimes.com/1991/11/02/world/middle-east-talks-reporter-s-notebook-syria-offers-old-photo-fill-empty-chair.html?pagewanted=all|url-status=live}}</ref>

On 22 September 1948, the ] of Israel passed the Area of Jurisdiction and Powers Ordnance, 5708–1948. The law officially added to Israel's size by annexing all land it had captured since the war began. It also declared that from then on, any part of Palestine captured by the Israeli army would automatically become part of Israel.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.israellawresourcecenter.org/israellaws/fulltext/areajurisdictionpowersord.htm |title=Area of Jurisdiction and Powers Ordinance (1948) |publisher=Israellawresourcecenter.org |access-date=18 January 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170624062229/http://www.israellawresourcecenter.org/israellaws/fulltext/areajurisdictionpowersord.htm |archive-date=24 June 2017 |url-status=dead }}</ref>

===Little triangle pocket===
{{Main|Operation Shoter}}
The Arab villagers of the area known as the "]" south of ] repeatedly fired at Israeli traffic along the main road from ] to Haifa and were supplied by the Iraqis from northern Samaria.<ref name=Morris2008p298/> The sniping at traffic continued during the Second Truce. The poorly planned assaults on 18 June and 8 July had failed to dislodge Arab militia from their superior positions. The Israelis launched ] on 24 July in order to gain control of the main road to Haifa and to destroy all the enemy in the area.<ref name=Morris2008p298/>

Israeli assaults on 24 and 25 July were beaten back with stiff resistance. The Israelis then broke the Arab defences with a combined infantry and armour assault backed by heavy shelling and bombing. Three Arab villages surrendered, and most of the inhabitants fled before and during the attack. The Israeli soldiers and aircraft struck one of the Arab retreat routes, killing 60 Arab soldiers.{{Dubious |1=the article has POV and "dubious" problems |reason=Summary of problem |date=December 2013}}. Most of the inhabitants fled before and during the attack, reaching northern Samaria; hundreds were forcibly expelled during the following days. At least a hundred militiamen and civilians were killed.<ref name=Morris2008p298/>

The Arabs claimed that the Israelis had massacred Arab civilians, but the Israelis rejected the claims.{{Dubious |1=the article has POV and "dubious" problems |reason=Summary of problem |date=December 2013}} A United Nations investigation found no evidence of a massacre. Following the operation, the Tel Aviv-Haifa road was opened to Israeli military and civilian traffic, and Arab roadblocks along the route were removed. Traffic along the Haifa-] coastal railway was also restored.

===Third phase: 15 October 1948 – 10 March 1949===
]
Israel launched a series of military operations to drive out the Arab armies and secure the northern and southern borders of Israel.

====Northern front – Galilee====
{{Further|Operation Hiram}}
], October 1948]]
]
On 22 October, the third truce went into effect.<ref>Shapira, Anita. Yigal Allon; Native Son; A Biography Translated by Evelyn Abel, University of Pennsylvania Press {{ISBN|978-0-8122-4028-3}} p. 247</ref> Irregular Arab forces refused to recognise the truce, and continued to harass Israeli forces and settlements in the north. On the same day that the truce came into effect, the ] violated the truce by attacking ], capturing the strongpoint of Sheikh Abed, repulsing counterattacks by local Israeli units, and ambushed Israeli forces attempting to relieve Manara. The IDF's ] lost 33 dead and 40 wounded.<ref>Gelber, 2006, p. 33</ref> Manara and ] were totally cut off, and Israel's protests at the UN failed to change the situation.

On 24 October, the IDF launched ] and captured the entire ] area, driving the ALA back to Lebanon, and ambushing and destroying an entire Syrian battalion.<ref name="Karsh2002p68" /> The Israeli force of four infantry brigades was commanded by ].<ref name="Karsh2002p68" /> The entire operation lasted just 60 hours, during which numerous villages were captured, often after locals or Arab forces put up resistance.<ref name="Karsh2002p68" /> Arab losses were estimated at 400 dead and 550 taken prisoner, with low Israeli casualties.<ref name="Karsh2002p68" />

Some prisoners were reportedly executed by the Israeli forces. An estimated 50,000 Palestinian refugees fled into Lebanon, some of them fleeing ahead of the advancing forces, and some expelled from villages which had resisted, while the Arab inhabitants of those villages which had remained at peace were allowed to remain and became Israeli citizens. The villagers of ] and Birim were persuaded to leave their homes by Israeli authorities, who promised them that they would be allowed to return. Israel eventually decided not to allow them to return, and offered them financial compensation, which they refused to accept.<ref>{{cite book |last=Hussein |first=Hussein Abu |title=Access Denied: Palestinian Land Rights in Israel |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4hdL3AtNhw4C&pg=PA85|publisher=Zed Books |year=2003 |page=85 |isbn=978-1-84277-122-8}}</ref>

At the end of the month, the IDF had captured the whole of Galilee, driven all ALA forces out of Israel, and had advanced {{convert|5|mi|km|0|order=flip|abbr=off}} into ] to the ],<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.zionism-israel.com/dic/operation_Hiram.htm |title=Operation Hiram |publisher=Zionism-israel.com |access-date=29 June 2014 |archive-date=24 May 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190524084536/http://www.zionism-israel.com/dic/operation_Hiram.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> occupying thirteen Lebanese villages. In the village of ], two Israeli officers ] between 35 and 58 prisoners as retaliation for the ]. Both officers were later put on trial for their actions.

====Negev====
], October 1948]]
] during ] ]]
]
], near Hebron, after it was captured. October 1948.]]
{{Further|Operation Yoav{{!}}Operation Yoav|Operation_Shmone{{!}}Shmone|Operation_Lot{{!}}Lot|Operation_Assaf{{!}}Assaf|Operation_Horev{{!}}Horev|Operation Uvda{{!}}Uvda|Battles of the Sinai (1948){{!}}Battles of the Sinai}}

Israel launched a series of military operations to drive out the Arab armies and secure the borders of Israel. However, invading the West Bank might have brought into the borders of the expanding State of Israel a massive Arab population it could not absorb. The Negev desert was an empty space for expansion, so the main war effort shifted to Negev from early October.<ref>] (Shlomo Ben-Ami (2006), pp. 41–42)</ref> Israel decided to destroy or at least drive out the Egyptian expeditionary force since the Egyptian front lines were too vulnerable as permanent borders.<ref name="Morris2008p320"/>

On 15 October, the IDF launched ] in the northern Negev.<ref name="Karsh2002p64" /> Its goal was to drive a wedge between the Egyptian forces along the coast and the ]-]-Jerusalem road and ultimately to conquer the whole Negev.<ref name="Karsh2002p64" /> This was a special concern on the Israeli part because of a British diplomatic campaign to have the entire Negev handed over to Egypt and Jordan, and which thus made Ben-Gurion anxious to have Israeli forces in control of the Negev as soon as possible.<ref name="Karsh2002p64" />

Operation Yoav was headed by the Southern Front commander ]. Committed to Yoav were three infantry and one armoured brigades, who were given the task of breaking through the Egyptian lines.<ref name="Karsh2002p68">{{harvnb|Karsh|2002|p=68}}</ref> The Egyptian positions were badly weakened by the lack of a ], which meant that once the IDF had broken through the Egyptian lines, there was little to stop them.<ref name="Karsh2002p68" /> The operation was a huge success, shattering the Egyptian ranks and forcing the Egyptian Army from the northern Negev, ] and ].<ref name="Karsh2002p68" />

In the so-called "]", an encircled Egyptian force was able to hold out for four months until the ], when the village was peacefully transferred to Israel and the Egyptian troops left.<ref name="Karsh2002p68" /> Four warships of the ] provided support by bombarding Egyptian shore installations in the ] area, and preventing the ] from evacuating retreating Egyptian troops by sea.<ref name="navy"/>{{better source needed|date=June 2022}}

On 19 October, ] began in the ], while a ] near ], with three Israeli corvettes facing an Egyptian corvette with air support. An Israeli sailor was killed and four wounded, and two of the ships were damaged. One Egyptian plane was shot down, but the corvette escaped. Israeli naval vessels also shelled Majdal on 17 October, and ] on 21 October, with air support from the ]. The same day, the IDF ], and took 120 Egyptian soldiers prisoner. On 22 October, Israeli naval commandos using explosive boats ] the Egyptian flagship '']'', and damaged an Egyptian minesweeper.<ref name="Karsh2002p68" />

On 9 November 1948, the IDF launched ] to capture the ] in the village of ]. The fort's Egyptian defenders had previously repulsed eight attempts to take it, including two during Operation Yoav. Israeli forces bombarded the fort before an assault with artillery and airstrikes by B-17 bombers. After breaching the outlying fences without resistance, the Israelis blew a hole in the fort's outer wall, prompting the 180 Egyptian soldiers manning the fort to surrender without a fight. The defeat prompted the Egyptians to evacuate several nearby positions, including hills the IDF had failed to take by force. Meanwhile, IDF forces took Iraq Suwaydan itself after a fierce battle, losing 6 dead and 14 wounded.{{citation needed|date=May 2021}}

From 5 to 7 December, the IDF conducted ] to take control of the Western Negev. The main assaults were spearheaded by mechanised forces, while ] infantry covered the rear. An Egyptian counterattack was repulsed. The Egyptians planned another counterattack, but it failed after Israeli aerial reconnaissance revealed Egyptian preparations, and the Israelis launched a preemptive strike. About 100 Egyptians were killed, and 5 tanks were destroyed, with the Israelis losing 5 killed and 30 wounded.{{citation needed|date=May 2014}}

]
On 22 December, the IDF launched ], also called Operation Ayin.<ref name="Karsh2002p68" /> The goal of the operation was to drive all remaining Egyptian forces from the Negev, destroying the Egyptian threat on Israel's southern communities and forcing the Egyptians into a ceasefire. During five days of fighting, the Israelis secured the Western Negev, expelling all Egyptian forces from the area.<ref name="Karsh2002p68" />

Israeli forces subsequently launched raids into the ] area, and entered the ] on 28 December. The IDF captured Umm Katef and ], and advanced north towards ], with the goal of encircling the entire Egyptian expeditionary force. Israeli forces pulled out of the Sinai on 2 January 1949 following joint British-American pressure and a British threat of military action. IDF forces regrouped at the border with the ]. Israeli forces attacked ] the following day, and after several days of fighting, Egyptian forces in the Gaza Strip were surrounded. The Egyptians agreed to negotiate a ceasefire on 7 January, and the IDF subsequently pulled out of Gaza.<ref name="Karsh2002p68" /> According to Morris, "''the inequitable and unfair rules of engagement: the Arabs could launch offensives with impunity, but international interventions always hampered and restrained Israel's counterattacks."''<ref>Morris 2008, p. 404</ref>

On 28 December, the ] failed to take the Falluja Pocket, but managed to seize Iraq el-Manshiyeh and temporarily hold it.<ref>{{cite book |last=Khalidi |first=Walid |title=All That Remains: The Palestinian Villages Occupied and Depopulated by Israel in 1948 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_By7AAAAIAAJ |publisher=Institute for Palestine Studies |year=1992 |page=108 |isbn=978-0-88728-224-9 |access-date=28 September 2020 |archive-date=20 March 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320124349/https://books.google.com/books?id=_By7AAAAIAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> The Egyptians counterattacked, but were mistaken for a friendly force and allowed to advance, trapping a large number of men. The Israelis lost 87 soldiers.{{citation needed|date=May 2014}}

On 5 March, ] was launched following nearly a month of reconnaissance, with the goal of securing the Southern Negev from Jordan. The IDF entered and secured the territory, but did not meet significant resistance along the way, as the area was already designated to be part of the Jewish state in the UN Partition Plan, and the operation meant to establish Israeli sovereignty over the territory rather than actually conquer it. The Golani, ], and Alexandroni brigades participated in the operation, together with some smaller units and with naval support.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Weissenstein |last2=Dvir |first1=Rudi |first2=Ori |title=Rudi Weissenstein: Israel Early Photographs |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6ClVAAAAYAAJ |publisher=Modan Publishing House |year=2008 |page=32 |isbn=978-965-7141-10-6 |access-date=28 September 2020 |archive-date=20 March 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320124411/https://books.google.com/books?id=6ClVAAAAYAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref>

On 10 March, Israeli forces secured the Southern Negev, reaching the southern tip of Palestine: Umm Rashrash on the ] (where ] was built later) and taking it without a battle. Israeli soldiers raised a hand-made Israeli flag ("]") at 16:00 on 10 March, claiming Umm Rashrash for Israel. The raising of the Ink Flag is considered to be the end of the war.<ref>{{cite book |last=Dan |first=Uri |title=To the Promised Land: The Birth of Israel |url=https://archive.org/details/topromisedlandbi00danu|url-access=registration |publisher=Doubleday Religious Publishing Group |year=1988 |page= |isbn=978-0-385-24597-5}}</ref>

====Anglo-Israeli air clashes====
] pilot killed during a clash with the ] ]]

As the fighting progressed and Israel mounted an incursion into the Sinai, the ] began conducting almost daily reconnaissance missions over Israel and the Sinai. RAF reconnaissance aircraft took off from Egyptian airbases and sometimes flew alongside ] planes. High-flying British aircraft frequently flew over ] and ], and became known to the Israelis as the "shuftykeit."<ref name="spyflight"/>

On 20 November 1948, an unarmed RAF photo-reconnaissance ] of ] was shot down by an ] ] flown by American volunteer Wayne Peake as it flew over the ] towards ]. Peake opened fire with his cannons, causing a fire to break out in the port engine. The aircraft turned to sea and lowered its altitude, then exploded and crashed off ]. The pilot and navigator were both killed.<ref name="spyflight"/><ref>Aloni, 2001, p. 18.</ref>

Just before noon on 7 January 1949, four ] FR18s from ] on a reconnaissance mission in the ] area flew over an Israeli convoy that had been attacked by five Egyptian Spitfires fifteen minutes earlier. The pilots had spotted smoking vehicles and were drawn to the scene out of curiosity. Two planes dived to below 500&nbsp;feet altitude to take pictures of the convoy, while the remaining two covered them from 1,500&nbsp;feet.<ref name="spyflight">{{cite web|url=http://www.spyflight.co.uk/iafvraf.htm|title=Iaf V Raf|publisher=Spyflight.co.uk|access-date=26 June 2010|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180414141639/http://www.spyflight.co.uk/iafvraf.htm|archive-date=14 April 2018|url-status=dead}}</ref><ref name="Aloni">Aloni, 2001, p. 22.</ref>

Israeli soldiers on the ground, alerted by the sound of the approaching Spitfires and fearing another Egyptian air attack, opened fire with machine guns. One Spitfire was shot down by a tank-mounted machine gun, while the other was lightly damaged and rapidly pulled up. The remaining three Spitfires were then attacked by patrolling IAF Spitfires flown by ] and John McElroy, volunteers from the United States and Canada respectively. All three Spitfires were shot down, and one pilot was killed.<ref name="spyflight"/><ref name="Aloni"/>

Two pilots were captured by Israeli soldiers and taken to ] for interrogation, and were later released. Another was rescued by ]s and handed over to the Egyptian Army, which turned him over to the RAF. Later that day, four RAF Spitfires from the same squadron escorted by seven ]s from ] and eight from ] went searching for the lost planes, and were attacked by four IAF Spitfires. The Israeli formation was led by ]. The remaining three were manned by Weizman's wingman Alex Jacobs and American volunteers Bill Schroeder and Caesar Dangott.<ref name="spyflight"/><ref name="Aloni"/>

The Tempests found they could not jettison their external fuel tanks, and some had non-operational guns. Schroeder shot down a British Tempest, killing pilot David Tattersfield, and Weizman severely damaged a British plane flown by Douglas Liquorish. Weizman's plane and two other British aircraft suffered light damage during the engagement. During the battle, British Tempest pilots treated British Spitfires as potential Israeli aircraft until the British Spitfire pilots were told by radio to wiggle their wings to be more clearly identifiable. The engagement ended when the Israelis realised the danger of their situation and disengaged, returning to Hatzor Airbase.<ref name="spyflight"/><ref name="Aloni"/>

Israeli prime minister ] personally ordered the wrecks of the RAF fighters that had been shot down to be dragged into Israeli territory. Israeli troops subsequently visited the crash sites, removed various parts, and buried the other aircraft. However, the Israelis did not manage to conceal the wrecks in time to prevent British reconnaissance planes from photographing them. An RAF salvage team was deployed to recover the wrecks, entering Israeli territory during their search. Two were discovered inside Egypt, while Tattersfield's Tempest was found north of ], {{convert|4|mi|km|0|order=flip|abbr=on}} inside Israel. Interviews with local Arabs confirmed that the Israelis had visited the crash sites to remove and bury the wrecks. Tattersfield was initially buried near the wreckage, but his body was later removed and reburied at the British War Cemetery in ].<ref name="spyflight"/><ref>Cohen, Michael Joseph: ''Truman and Israel'' (1990)</ref>

In response, the RAF readied all Tempests and Spitfires to attack any IAF aircraft they encountered and bomb IAF airfields. British troops in the Middle East were placed on high alert with all leave cancelled, and British citizens were advised to leave Israel. The ] was placed on high alert. At Hatzor Airbase, the general consensus among the pilots, most of whom had flown with or alongside the RAF during World War II, was that the RAF would not allow the loss of five aircraft and two pilots to go without retaliation, and would probably attack the base at dawn the next day. That night, in anticipation of an impending British attack, some pilots decided not to offer any resistance and left the base, while others prepared their Spitfires and were strapped into the cockpits at dawn, preparing to repel a retaliatory airstrike. However, despite pressure from the squadrons involved in the incidents, British commanders refused to authorise any retaliatory strikes.<ref name="spyflight"/><ref>Adrian, p. 7</ref>

The day following the incident, British pilots were issued a directive to regard any Israeli aircraft infiltrating Egyptian or Jordanian airspace as hostile and to shoot them down, but were also ordered to avoid activity close to Israel's borders. Later in January 1949, the British managed to prevent the delivery of ] and other essential fuels to Israel in retaliation for the incident. The ] presented the Israeli government with a demand for compensation over the loss of personnel and equipment.<ref name="spyflight"/><ref>Adrian, p. 59</ref>

====UN Resolution 194====
In December 1948, the ] passed ]. It called to establish a ] to facilitate peace between Israel and Arab states. However, many of the resolution's articles were not fulfilled, since these were opposed by Israel, rejected by the Arab states, or were overshadowed by war as the 1948 conflict continued.

==Weapons==
Both sides utilized weapons that had been used in World War II by the British and French forces. Egypt's arsenal included leftover British equipment, while the Syrian arsenal included leftover French weaponry. The Israeli Defense Forces utilized an array of British, American, French and Czechoslovakian military equipment.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Weapons of the Arab-Israeli Wars |url=http://www.balagan.org.uk/war/ai/weapons.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090109025501/http://www.balagan.org.uk/war/ai/weapons.htm |archive-date=9 January 2009 |access-date=11 January 2018}}</ref> In addition to the aforementioned, the IDF also used several ] mortars, which were a domestically produced weapon by Israel.<ref>
{{cite book
| author = Collins, Larry
| authorlink = Larry Collins (writer)
| author2 = Lapierre, Dominique
| authorlink2 = Dominique Lapierre
| date = 1972
| title = ]
| publisher = ]
| location = London
| page = 152
| isbn = 978-0-297-99459-6
| quote = They fired a shell made out of water pipes and packed with explosives, nails and bits of scrap metal.
| lccn = 73160924
}}</ref>

According to Amitzur Ilan, "Israel's ability to cope better with the embargo situation was, by far, her greatest strategic asset."<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ilan |first=Amitzur |date=1996 |title=The Origin of the Arab-Israeli Arms Race |doi=10.1007/978-1-349-13696-4 |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |location=London|series=St Antony's Series |isbn=978-1-349-13698-8 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Ovendale |first=Ritchie |date=1997 |title=Review of The Origin of the Arab-Israeli Arms Race: Arms, Embargo, Military Power and Decision in the 1948 Palestine War |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/2170732 |journal=The American Historical Review |volume=102 |issue=4 |pages=1198–1199 |doi=10.2307/2170732 |jstor=2170732 |issn=0002-8762}}</ref>

{|class="wikitable"
|-
! Type
! Arab armies
! IDF
|-
! Tanks
|], ], ]s, ], ]s (dug in and used as stationary gun emplacements by Egypt), ], ], ], ] ].
||]s, ], ]
|-
! ]/]
|British World War II era trucks, ], Automitrailleuses Dodge/Bich type, improvised armored cars/trucks, ]s, ]s, ]
||British World War II era trucks, improvised armored cars/trucks, ], ]s, ]s, ]s, ]s, ]s
|-
! Artillery
|], ], ], improvised self-propelled guns used by Syrians in 1948–49, 65&nbsp;mm mountain guns on ] ''chenillettes'', 2-pounder anti-tank guns, 6-pounder anti-tank guns
||Mortars, {{convert|2|in|mm|adj=on}} British mortars, 65&nbsp;mm French howitzers ('']s''), ], ]
|-
! Aircraft
|], ]s, ]s, ]s, ]s
||], ]s, ]es, ]s, ]s
|-
! Small Arms
|]s, ]s, ], ]s
||], ], ] (Czech copies), ]s, ]s, ], ]s, ]s, ]s, ]
|}

==Israeli usage of biological warfare==
{{Main|Operation Cast Thy Bread}}
Research by Israeli historians ] and ] show that during the 1948 war, Israel conducted a ]. According to Morris and Kedar, the Haganah initially used typhoid bacteria to contaminate water wells in newly cleared Arab villages to prevent the population including militiamen from returning. Later, the biological warfare campaign expanded to include Jewish settlements that were in imminent danger of being captured by Arab troops and inhabited Arab towns not slated for capture. There were also plans to expand the biological warfare campaign into other Arab states including Egypt, Lebanon and Syria, but they were not carried out.<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Morris |first1=Benny |last2=Kedar |first2=Benjamin Z. |date=2022-01-01 |title='Cast thy bread': Israeli biological warfare during the 1948 War |url=http://www.scopus.com/inward/record.url?scp=85138258079&partnerID=8YFLogxK |journal=Middle Eastern Studies |volume=59 |issue=5 |pages=752–776 |doi=10.1080/00263206.2022.2122448 |s2cid=252389726 |issn=0026-3206}}</ref>

==Aftermath==


===1949 Armistice Agreements=== ===1949 Armistice Agreements===
{{Main|1949 Armistice Agreements}}
]


In 1949, Israel signed separate ]s with Egypt on 24 February, Lebanon on 23 March, Transjordan on 3 April, and Syria on 20 July. The Armistice Demarcation Lines, as set by the agreements, saw the territory under Israeli control encompassing approximately three-quarters of the prior British administered ] as it stood after ]'s independence in 1946. Israel controlled territories of about one-third more than was allocated to the Jewish State under the UN partition proposal.<ref>L. Carl Brown (2013), p. 126.</ref> After the armistices, Israel had control over 78% of the territory comprising former Mandatory Palestine<ref>{{cite web|url=http://lawcenter.birzeit.edu/iol/en/index.php?action_id=210 |title=Legal Status in Palestine |publisher=Lawcenter.birzeit.edu |access-date=29 June 2014 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071103074653/http://lawcenter.birzeit.edu/iol/en/index.php?action_id=210 |archive-date=3 November 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Tobin |first=Maurine and Robert |title=How Long O Lord?: Christian, Jewish, and Muslim Voices from the Ground and visions for the future in Israel–Palestine |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zeWXoGGptHAC&pg=PT271 |publisher=Cowley Publications |year=2002 |isbn=978-1-56101-214-5 |access-date=28 September 2020 |archive-date=20 March 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320124417/https://books.google.com/books?id=zeWXoGGptHAC&pg=PT271 |url-status=live }}</ref> or some {{convert|8000|sqmi|km2|order=flip|abbr=on}}, including the entire ] and ] in the north, the whole ] in south, ] and the ] in the center.
In 1949, Israel signed ] with Egypt on February 24, Lebanon on March 23, Transjordan on April 3, and Syria on July 20. Israel was generally able to create its own borders, comprising 78 percent of Mandatory Palestine, 50 percent more than the UN partition proposal allotted it. These cease-fire lines were known afterwards as the "Green Line". The ] and the ] were occupied by ] and ] respectively.


The armistice lines were known afterwards as the "]". The ] and the ] (including ]) were occupied by Egypt and Transjordan respectively. The ] and ] were set up to monitor ceasefires, supervise the armistice agreements, to prevent isolated incidents from escalating, and assist other UN peacekeeping operations in the region.{{Citation needed|date=May 2021}}
=== Casualties ===


Just before the signing of the Israel-Transjordan armistice agreement, general Yigal Allon proposed a military offensive to conquer the West Bank up to the Jordan River as the natural, defensible border of the state. Ben-Gurion refused, although he was aware that the IDF was militarily strong enough to carry out the conquest. He feared the reaction of Western powers and wanted to maintain good relations with the United States and not to provoke the British. Moreover, the results of the war were already satisfactory and Israeli leaders had to build a state.<ref name="Shapira2014p173"/><ref name="Morris2009p79"/><ref name="Shalom2002p174"/>
Israel lost about 1% of its population in the war: 6,373 of its people. About 4,000 were soldiers and the rest (about 2,400) were civilians.


===Casualties===
The exact number of Arab losses is unknown but are estimated at between 5,000 and 15,000 people.{{ref|warstats}}
{{Main|Israeli casualties of war|Palestinian casualties of war}}
{{See also|Killings and massacres during the 1948 Palestine war}}
Israel lost 6,373 of its people, about 1% of its population at the time, in the war. About 4,000 were soldiers and the rest were civilians.<ref name=politics>{{cite book|author=Adam M. Garfinkle|title=Politics and Society in Modern Israel: Myths and Realities|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=si1oUnk5N3QC&pg=PA61|year=2000|publisher=M.E. Sharpe|isbn=978-0-7656-0514-6|page=61}}</ref>


The exact number of Arab casualties is unknown. One estimate places the Arab death toll at 7,000, including 3,000 Palestinians, 2,000 Egyptians, 1,000 Jordanians, and 1,000 Syrians.<ref name="onwar"/> In 1958, Palestinian historian ] calculated that the Arab armies' combined losses amounted to 3,700, with Egypt losing 961 regular and 200 irregular soldiers and Transjordan losing 362 regulars and 200 irregulars. According to ], the Palestinians suffered double the Jewish losses, with 13,000 dead, 1,953 of whom are known to have died in combat situations. Of the remainder, 4,004 remain nameless but the place, tally and date of their death is known, and a further 7,043, for whom only the place of death is known, not their identities nor the date of their death. According to Laurens, the largest part of Palestinian casualties consisted of non-combatants and corresponds to the successful operations of the Israelis.<ref name=laurens>Laurens 2007 p. 194</ref>
=== Demographic outcome ===


===Demographic outcomes===
Between 700,000 and 750,000 Arab ]s were created during this conflict. More than 600,000 of the Jews living in Arab countries and territories ], with another 300,000 seeking refuge in various ] countries, primarily ].
====Arabs====
{{Main|1948 Palestinian exodus|Causes of the 1948 Palestinian exodus}}
{{Nakba}}
During the ] and the 1948 Arab–Israeli War that followed, around 750,000 Palestinian Arabs fled or were expelled from their homes, out of approximately 1,200,000 Arabs living in former ], a displacement known to Palestinians as the '']''. In 1951, the UN Conciliation Commission for Palestine estimated that the number of Palestinian refugees displaced from Israel was 711,000.<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140520201651/http://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/0/93037E3B939746DE8525610200567883 |date=20 May 2014 }}, published by the ], 23 October 1950. (U.N. General Assembly Official Records, 5th Session, Supplement No. 18, Document A/1367/Rev. 1)</ref>


This number did not include ]. More than 400 Arab villages, and about ten Jewish villages and neighbourhoods, ] during the Arab–Israeli conflict, most of them during 1948. According to estimate based on earlier census, the total Muslim population in Palestine was 1,143,336 in 1947.<ref>Government of Palestine, ''A Survey of Palestine'', Supplement, p. 10 (1946)</ref> The ] are a controversial topic among historians.<ref>http://www.history.ac.uk/reviews/paper/hughesMatthew.html The War for Palestine. Rewriting the History of 1948 by Eugene L. Rogan and Avi Shlaim . Retrieved 8 August 2009. 11 August 2009.</ref> After the war, around 156,000 ] in Israel and became Israeli citizens.<ref>{{cite web|title=Dr. Sarah Ozacky-Lazar, Relations between Jews and Arabs during Israel's first decade (in Hebrew) |url=http://lib.cet.ac.il/pages/item.asp?item=13336 |access-date=29 June 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130606124854/http://lib.cet.ac.il/pages/item.asp?item=13336 |archive-date=6 June 2013 |url-status=live }}</ref>
The humiliation of the Arab armies at having been routed by the Jewish forces, together with the rising nationalist frenzy in Arab nations, contributed to rising hatred for the Jews living in Arab lands. The status of Jews in Arab states varied greatly from state to state. Some observers maintain that the Jewish populations were more "prevented from leaving" than "expelled." Their civil liberties, too, were in many cases vastly inferior to those of their Muslim fellow citizens. For example, in Yemen, Jews were and are prohibited from carrying weapons of any type, even to the point of prohibiting traditional ceremonial Yemeni knives, carried by a large portion of the Yemeni population. The net result was that after over two thousand years of living in Arab controlled countries, the atmosphere was sufficiently anti-Jewish that entire communities of Jews in the hundreds of thousands felt they had no option but to take leave of old homes and move to the uncertainties of the new Jewish state of Israel, in effect becoming "refugees" in everything but name. These war-intensified fears came upon the heels of ], which ended with the defeat of ] three years before the founding of the state of Israel.


Displaced Palestinian Arabs, known as ]s, were settled in ] throughout the Arab world. The United Nations established ] as a relief and human development agency tasked with providing humanitarian assistance to Palestinian refugees. Arab nations refused to absorb Palestinian refugees, instead keeping them in refugee camps while insisting that they be allowed to return.<ref name="Palestine refugees-UNRWA">{{cite web |url=http://unrwa.org/etemplate.php?id=86 |title=Palestine refugees |publisher=Unrwa.org |access-date=18 January 2013 |archive-date=16 January 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130116212728/http://unrwa.org/etemplate.php?id=86 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Jerusalem Fund">{{cite web |url=http://www.thejerusalemfund.org/ht/display/ContentDetails/i/2591 |title=Re-claiming Palestine: The Legal Basis for Rights of Return and Restitution |publisher=Thejerusalemfund.org |date=2 August 2005 |access-date=18 January 2013 |archive-date=6 June 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130606172307/http://www.thejerusalemfund.org/ht/display/ContentDetails/i/2591 |url-status=live }}</ref>
Arab Palestinians have staged annual demonstrations and protests on ] of each year, one day after the anniversary of Israel's declaration of independence. The popularity and number of participants in these annual ''al Nakba'' demonstrations has varied over time, though the increasing anti-Israeli sentiment in the ] has tended to increase the attendance in recent years. During the ] after the failure of the ], the attendance at the demonstrations against Israel ].


Refugee status was also passed on to their descendants, who were also largely denied citizenship in Arab states, except in Transjordan.<ref>{{cite book|author=Joseph Ginat and Edward Joseph Perkins|title=The Palestinian Refugees: Old Problems – new Solutions|date=2001|publisher=University of Oklahoma Press|isbn=978-0-8061-3393-5|page=140|quote=In order to highlight the plight of the refugees and to put pressure on Israel to admit responsibility for them, Arab countries (except Transjordan) have denied citizenship rights to the Palestinians in their midst; in so doing, they claimed they were serving the interests of the Palestinians and supporting their right of return.}}</ref> The ] instructed its members to deny Palestinians citizenship "to avoid dissolution of their identity and protect their right of return to their homeland." More than 1.4&nbsp;million Palestinians still live in 58 recognised refugee camps,<ref name="Palestine refugees-UNRWA"/><ref name="Jerusalem Fund"/> while more than 5&nbsp;million ] live outside Israel and the ].
==See also==


Palestinian refugees and displaced persons and the lack of a ] remain major issues in the ].
*]
*]
*]
*]
*]
*]
*]
*]
*]
*]
*]
*]
*]


====Jews====
''' People involved in the war'''
{{Main|Jewish exodus from Arab countries}}
* ]
In the three years from May 1948 to the end of 1951, 700,000 Jews ], mainly along the borders and in former Arab lands,<ref name="BennyMorris2"/> doubling the Jewish population there.<ref>{{cite report|url=http://www1.cbs.gov.il/reader/shnaton/templ_shnaton_e.html?num_tab=st02_01&CYear=2006 |publisher=Israel Central Bureau of Statistics |access-date=7 August 2007 |year=2006 |title=Population, by Religion and Population Group |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070930033403/http://www1.cbs.gov.il/reader/shnaton/templ_shnaton_e.html?num_tab=st02_01&CYear=2006 |archive-date=30 September 2007 }}</ref> Of these, upwards of 300,000 ].<ref name=sachar_pp395-403>Sachar, pp. 395–403.</ref><ref>Devorah Hakohen, Syracuse University Press 2003 p. 267</ref> Among them, the largest group, over 100,000, ]. The remaining came mostly from Europe, including 136,000 from the 250,000 displaced Jews of World War II living in ] and urban centers in Germany, Austria, and Italy,<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100330002158/http://www.ushmm.org/wlc/article.php?lang=en&ModuleId=10005462 |date=30 March 2010 }} retrieved on 29 October 2007 from the U.S. Holocaust Museum.</ref> and more than 270,000 coming from Eastern Europe,<ref>Tom Segev, ''1949. The First Israelis'', Owl Books, 1986, p. 96.</ref> mainly ] and ], over 100,000 each.
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]


On the establishment of the state, a top priority was given to a policy for the "ingathering of exiles", and the ] gave key assistance to the Jewish Agency to organise immigrants from Europe and the Middle East, and arrange for their transport to Israel. For Ben-Gurion, a fundamental defect of the State was that 'it lacked Jews'.<ref>Devorah Hakohen, Syracuse University Press 2003 pp. 24, 31, 42, 45.</ref>
==Footnotes==


Jewish immigrants from Arab and Muslim countries left for numerous reasons. The war's outcome had exacerbated Arab hostilities to local Jewish communities. News of the victory aroused messianic expectations in Libya and Yemen; Zionism had taken root in many countries; active incentives for making aliyah formed a key part of Israeli policy; and better economic prospects and security were to be expected from a Jewish state.<ref name="sachar_pp395-403"/>
# {{note|gilbert80}} Gilbert, 1998, p. 80.

# {{note|gilbert85}} Gilbert, 1998, p. 85. The ] were set up and equipped with trucks and armored cars by the British working with the ].
Some Arab governments, Egypt, for example, held their Jewish communities hostage at times. Persecution, political instability, and news of a number of violent pogroms also played a role. Some 800,000–1,000,000 Jews eventually left the ] over the next three decades as a result of these various factors.<ref name="sachar_pp395-403"/> An estimated 650,000 of the departees settled in ].{{sfn|Beker|2005|p=4}}
# {{note|creveld45}} van Creveld, 2004, p. 45.

# {{note|black14}} Black, 1992, p. 14.
==Historiography==
# {{note|shapira}} Shapira, 1992, pp. 247, 249, 350.
Since the war, different ] traditions have interpreted the events of 1948 differently; in the words of the ] ], "each side subscribes to a different version of events."<ref name="Shlaim-1995">{{Cite journal |last=Shlaim |first=Avi |author-link=Avi Shlaim |date=1995 |title=The Debate about 1948 |journal=International Journal of Middle East Studies |volume=27 |issue=3 |pages=287–304 |doi=10.1017/S0020743800062097 |issn=0020-7438 |jstor=176252 |s2cid=55258863}}</ref> In the Israeli narrative, the war is Israel's War of Independence.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" /> In the Palestinian narrative, the War of 1948 is inextricable from the ], the Zionist movement is one of ],<ref>{{Cite book |last=Khalidi |first=Rashid |title=The Hundred Years' War on Palestine : A History of Settler Colonialism and Resistance, 1917–2017 |date=2020 |publisher=Henry Holt and Company |isbn=978-1-62779-855-6 |edition=First |location=New York |oclc=1090697006}}</ref> and the Israelis are seen as ] and the Palestinians as victims.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" /> The different narratives of 1948 reflect these different perceptions.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" />
# {{note|khalidi845}} Khalidi, 1987, p. 845 (cited in Khalidi, 2001).

# {{note|khalidi29}} Khalidi, 2001, p. 29.
An issue affecting the historiography of 1948 is access to sources and archives, which may have been destroyed, appropriated, censored, or otherwise made unavailable to some or all researchers.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" /><ref name="Indiana University Press-2016">{{Cite book |title=The war of 1948 : representations of Israeli and Palestinian memories and narratives |date=2016 |editor1=Avraham Sela |editor2=Alon Kadish |isbn=978-0-253-02341-4 |location=Bloomington |oclc=957554870 |publisher= Indiana University Press}}</ref> Linguistic barriers represent another hurdle, as most research is published exclusively in the author's native language and is not translated.<ref name="Indiana University Press-2016" />
# {{note|bowyer33}} Bowyer Bell, 1996 , p. 33.

# {{note|katz3}} Katz, 1988, pp. 3-4.
The historiography of 1948 is tied to political ] in the present and has implications for the ].<ref name="Sela-2016">{{Cite book |last1=Sela |first1=Avraham |title=The war of 1948 : representations of Israeli and Palestinian memories and narratives |last2=Caplan |first2=Neil |date=2016 |editor1=Avraham Sela |editor2=Alon Kadish |isbn=978-0-253-02341-4 |location=Bloomington |chapter=Epilogue: Reflections on Post-Oslo Israeli and Palestinian History and Memory of 1948 |oclc=957554870 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FVGSDQAAQBAJ&pg=PA204 |publisher= Indiana University Press}}</ref> According to ] and Neil Caplan:<blockquote>A major reason for this grip of the past over the present is the unfulfilled quest of both Israelis and Palestinians for legitimacy, in one or more of the following three senses: (a) each party's sense of its own legitimacy as a national community entitled to its own sovereign state; (b) each party's willingness to grant legitimacy to at least part of the competing national narrative of the other; and (c) the international community's extension of legitimacy to the competing rights and claims of Israelis and Palestinians.<ref name="Sela-2016" /></blockquote>The narratives of 1948 have also had implications for ].<ref name="Indiana University Press-2016" />{{Rp|page=211}}
# {{note|kaniuk19}} Kaniuk, 2001, p. 19.

# {{note|brown193}} Brown and Louis, 1999, p. 193.
=== Israeli narratives ===
# {{note|katz3}} Katz, 1988, pp. 3-4.
The Israelis, whether or not they were conquerors, were irrefutably the victors of the war, and for this reason among others, "they were able to propagate more effectively than their opponents their version of this fateful war."<ref name="Shlaim-1995" /> Only in 1987 was that narrative effectively challenged outside the Arab world.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" />
# {{note|oring14}} Oring, 1981, p. 14.

# {{note|katz3}} Katz, 1988, pp. 3-4.
==== Zionist narrative ====
# {{note|richelson238}} Richelson, 1997, p. 238.
Avi Shlaim gives the conventional Zionist narrative or the "old history" of the 1948 war as follows:<blockquote>The conflict between Jews and Arabs in Palestine came to a head following the passage, on 29 November 1947, of the United Nations partition resolution that called for the establishment of two states, one Jewish and one Arab. The Jews accepted the U.N. plan despite the painful sacrifices it entailed, but the Palestinians, the neighboring Arab states, and the Arab League rejected it. Great Britain did everything in its power toward the end of the Palestine Mandate to frustrate the establishment of the Jewish state envisaged in the UN plan. With the expiry of the Mandate and the proclamation of the State of Israel, seven Arab states sent their armies into Palestine with the firm intention of strangling the Jewish state at birth. The subsequent struggle was an unequal one between a Jewish David and an Arab Goliath. The infant Jewish state fought a desperate, heroic, and ultimately successful battle for survival against overwhelming odds. During the war, hundreds of thousands of Palestinians fled to the neighboring Arab states, mainly in response to orders from their leaders and despite Jewish pleas to stay and demonstrate that peaceful coexistence was possible. After the war, the story continues, Israeli leaders sought peace with all their heart and all their might but there was no one to talk to on the other side. Arab intransigence was alone responsible for the political deadlock, which was not broken until President Anwar Sadat's visit to Jerusalem thirty years later.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" /></blockquote>According to Shlaim, this narrative is "not history in the proper sense of the word," as most of the literature on the war was produced{{snd}}not by professional academic historians{{snd}}but rather by participants in the war, politicians, soldiers, and state-sponsored historians, as well as by sympathetic journalists, chroniclers, and biographers.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" /> It also portrays Israelis as morally superior, lacks political analysis, and gives undue weight to "the heroic feats of the Israeli fighters."<ref name="Shlaim-1995" /> This ] was taught in Israeli schools and used for gaining legitimacy internationally.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" />
# {{note|shertok51}} Israel Foreign Ministry et al, 2000, p. 51. Approximately 26,000 Palestinian Jews served in the British Army. The three companies of Jewish volunteers in the Buffs became the ]. In September 1944 the ] was formed. Its 5000 volunteers saw service in in Egypt, Northern Italy and North-West Europe. According to ] by 1943 of the 500,000 Jews in Palestine 30,000 had joined the British Army; a further 20,000 worked for the army as civilians and another 20,000 worked on army contracts in factories.

# {{note|israeli112}} Israeli and Penkower, 2002, pp. 112-113.
==== New Historians ====
# {{note|beckman42}} Beckman, 1999, pp. 42-43.
{{Further|New Historians}}The standard Zionist narrative of the war remained unchallenged outside the Arab world until the war's fortieth anniversary, when a number of critical books came out, including ]'s ''The Birth of Israel: Myths and Realities'' (1987), ]'s ''The Birth of the Palestinian Refugee Problem'' (1987), ]'s ''Britain and the Arab-Israeli Conflict, 1948–51'' (1988), and Shlaim's ''Collusion Across the Jordan: King Abdullah, the Zionist Movement and the Partition of Palestine'' (1988).<ref name="Shlaim-1995" /> These writers came to be known as ] or "post-Zionists."''<ref name="Pappe-2009">{{Cite journal |last=Pappé |first=Ilan |date=2009-10-01 |title=The Vicissitudes of the 1948 Historiography of Israel |journal=Journal of Palestine Studies |volume=39 |issue=1 |pages=6–23 |doi=10.1525/jps.2010.XXXIX.1.6 |hdl=10871/15209 |issn=0377-919X|hdl-access=free }}</ref>''
# {{note|times1945}} 'The Palestine Problem II - New Factors In The Racial Balance Of Power, Growth Of Jewish Underground Groups,' From a Special Correspondent Lately in Palestine. '']'', Wednesday, ], 1945; pg. 5; Issue 50257; col F

# {{note|zertal102}} Zertal, 2005, p. 102.
According to Shlaim, the new historians disagreed with the Zionist narrative on six main points: British policy with regard to the Yishuv at the end of the Palestine Mandate, the military balance in 1948, the origins of the Palestinian refugee problem, the nature of relations between Israelis and Jordanians during the war, Arab aims in the war, and the reasons peace remained elusive after the war.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" />
# {{note|levenberg198}} Levenberg, 1993, p. 198.

# {{note|sayigh14}} Sayigh, 2000, p. 14.
Among their most vitriolic critics was ], biographer of ], who published "The New Historians," a series of four weekly full-page articles attacking the new historians, in ] May 1989.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" /> Teveth claimed that the new historiography was flawed in its practice and that it was politically motived, that it was pro-Palestinian and aimed to ] the State of Israel.<ref name="Shlaim-1995" />
# {{note|shlaim97}} Shlaim, 2001, p. 97.

# {{note|shlaim99}} Shlaim, 2001, p. 99.
==== Neo-Zionist narratives ====
# {{note|bell268}} Bowyer Bell, 1996, p. 268.
] identifies a turn in predominant Israeli narratives about 1948 in September 2000. In the climate of the ] and in the ] period, "not only were Israel's brutal military operations against the Palestinians during the new intifada seen as justified, but so was their systematic expulsion in 1948."<ref name="Pappe-2009" /> Evidence of the expulsions, massacres, and war crimes of 1948 brought to light by the New Historians could no longer be ignored, but writers of what Pappé calls a "neo-Zionist" narrative justified these as necessary or unavoidable.<ref name="Pappe-2009" />
# {{note|unispal}} .

# {{note|sachar333}} Sachar, 1979, p. 333. The source of this quotation has not been verified.
In this period, the focus of Israeli historical writing on 1948 shifted largely from its human impact back to its military aspects.<ref name="Pappe-2009" /> Neo-Zionist writers were given selective access to top-secret material, to which writers critical of Zionism would not have been given access, and much of their work was published by the ].<ref name="Pappe-2009" />
<!-- # {{note|Pearlman}} ''The Mufti of Jerusalem'' by Maurice Pearlman (1947).

# {{note|Schechtman}} ''The Mufti and the Fuehrer'' by Joseph Schechtman (1965).
Among those Pappé associated with the neo-Zionist perspective were ] (who had become more outspokenly defensive of Zionism by this time), {{Ill|Daniel Gutwein|he|דניאל גוטוויין}}, ], ], Tamir Goren, {{Ill|Arnon Golan|he|ארנון גולן}}, Alon Kadish, and {{Ill|Yoav Peleg|he|יואב פלג}}, as well as the journal ] .<ref name="Pappe-2009" />
# {{note|myths}} During the 1948 War, the Mufti is also alleged to have said "I declare a holy war, my Moslem brothers! Murder the Jews! Murder them all!" (Leonard J. Davis and M. Decter, Eds., ''Myths and facts: A Concise Record of the Arab-Israeli Conflict,'' Washington DC: Near East Report, 1982, p. 199). While this statement is widely reported in pro-Israeli writings, the only cited source for it appears to be traceable back to this one book, which has led some to doubt the historical accuracy of the quotation. Restore these in the right place following agreement on talk-->

# {{note|aloni711}} Aloni, 2001, pp. 7-11.
=== Palestinian narratives ===
# {{note|morris}} Morris, 2001, pp. 217-18.
Unlike Israeli narratives that shifted over the decades, Palestinian narratives of 1948 have been more or less constant, focusing on Palestinians' indigenous rights to Palestine, Palestinian victimhood, dispossession, displacement, exile, statelessness, and more "unrequited grievances against colonialism and Zionism."<ref name="Indiana University Press-2016" />{{Rp|page=|pages=209–211}} The term ']' to describe the Palestinian catastrophe in the war of 1948 was coined in ] 1948 book '']''.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Khalidi |first=Rashid |title=The war for Palestine : rewriting the history of 1948 |date=2007 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |editor1=Eugene L. Rogan |editor2=Avi Shlaim |isbn=978-0-511-37135-6 |edition=2nd |location=Cambridge |chapter=1 The Palestinians and 1948: the underlying causes of failure |oclc=192047956}}</ref> ] wrote a six volume work titled {{Ill|an-Nakba (book)|lt=an-Nakba|ar|النكبة (كتاب)|italic=y}} that was published in Arabic in the 1950s.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Gelber |first=Yoav |title=Making Israel |date=2010-04-23 |publisher=University of Michigan Press |others=Benny Morris |isbn=978-0-472-02652-4 |language=en |chapter=The History of Zionist Historiography: From Apologetics to Denial |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0pVFDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA47}}</ref>
# {{note|map}} .

# {{note|aloni22}} Aloni, 2001, p. 22.
Palestinian narratives have focused on countering the dominant Zionist narrative; the preeminent Palestinian historian of 1948 ] has dedicated much of his career to disproving the official Israeli narrative that the ] was voluntary.<ref name="Indiana University Press-2016" />{{Rp|page=211}}
# {{note|aloni18}} Aloni, 2001, p. 18.

# {{note|warstats}} .
] and other historians hold that "there is no established, authoritative Palestinian master narrative."<ref name="Indiana University Press-2016" />{{Rp|page=212}} They attribute this to, among other reasons, the dispersed and fragmented state of the Palestinian community and the loss, destruction, or appropriation by Israel of relevant documents and libraries.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Khalidi |first=Rashid |url=http://worldcat.org/oclc/1050548811 |title=The Iron Cage : The Story of the Palestinian Struggle for Statehood |year=2006 |publisher=Oneworld Publications |isbn=978-1-78074-808-5 |oclc=1050548811}}</ref><ref name="Indiana University Press-2016" />{{Rp|page=212}} Without access to much in the way of archival materials, Palestinian historians have made use of ].<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Khalidi |first=Rashid R. |date=1988 |title=Revisionist Views of the Modern History of Palestine: 1948 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/41857981 |url-status=live |journal=Arab Studies Quarterly |volume=10 |issue=4 |pages=425–432 |issn=0271-3519 |jstor=41857981 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230304193807/https://www.jstor.org/stable/41857981 |archive-date=2023-03-04 |access-date=2023-03-04}}</ref><ref name="Indiana University Press-2016" />{{Rp|page=214}}

=== Arab narratives ===
In the narratives of the wider Arab-Muslim world, 1948 is seen as an "Arab debacle," representative of the region's social and political decline from its "glorious distant past."<ref name="Indiana University Press-2016" />{{Rp|page=210}} The official narratives of Arab states on 1948 tended to be ] with the goal of defending their political legitimacy, while the ] wrote with a focus on distilling and extracting historical lessons to galvanize Arab society, politics, and ideology in preparation for the next conflict with Israel{{snd}}neither approach bridled itself too much with historical accuracy.<ref>{{Cite book |title=The war for Palestine : rewriting the history of 1948 |date=2007 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |editor1=Eugene L. Rogan |editor2=Avi Shlaim |isbn=978-0-511-37135-6 |edition=2nd |location=Cambridge |oclc=192047956}}</ref>{{Rp|page=6}}

=== Western narratives ===

==== In the United States ====
The American journalist ] 1984 book '']'' had a massive impact on how 1948 was understood in popular and political narratives in the United States.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Said |first=Edward W. |date=1986-01-01 |title=The Joan Peters Case*: From Time Immemorial: The Origins of the Arab-Jewish Conflict Over Palestine, by Joan Peters |journal=Journal of Palestine Studies |volume=15 |issue=2 |pages=144–150 |doi=10.2307/2536835 |issn=0377-919X |jstor=2536835}}</ref><ref>] 1988. "Disinformation and the Palestine Question: The Not-So-Strange Case of Joan Peters's From Time Immemorial". In ''Blaming the Victims, Spurious Scholarship and the Palestinian Question'', ed. E. W. Said and C. Hitchens, pp. 33–69. London: ].</ref>

] asserts the neo-Zionist narrative was pushed in the United States most passionately by ], and by ] and ] with their 2003 ''Israeli Historical Revisionism: From Left to Right.<ref name="Pappe-2009" />''

== In popular culture ==

* In 1948, the Egyptian film '']'' tells the story of an Egyptian fighter pilot.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Armes |first=Roy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=88sTRTl6yKwC&dq=%22a+girl+from+palestine%22+1948+film&pg=PA135 |title=Dictionary of African Filmmakers |year=2008 |publisher=Indiana University Press |isbn=978-0-253-35116-6 |language=en}}</ref>
* A 2015 PBS documentary, '']'', depicts the Al Schwimmer-led airborne smuggling missions to arm Israel.<ref>{{Cite web|title = Israeli Air Force, particularly its scrappy beginnings, inspires 3 films|url = http://www.jta.org/2015/05/12/arts-entertainment/israels-air-force-particularly-its-scrappy-beginnings-inspires-3-films|website = Jewish Telegraphic Agency|access-date = 10 December 2015|date = 12 May 2015|archive-date = 17 November 2015|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20151117030244/http://www.jta.org/2015/05/12/arts-entertainment/israels-air-force-particularly-its-scrappy-beginnings-inspires-3-films|url-status = live}}</ref>

==See also==
* ]
* ]
* ]

==Notes==
{{reflist|group=Note}}
{{notelist}}


==References== ==References==
{{reflist|refs=
* Aloni, Shlomo (2001). ''Arab-Israeli Air Wars 1947-82''. Osprey Publishing. ISBN 1841762946
* Beckman, Morris (1999). ''The Jewish Brigade: An Army With Two Masters, 1944-45''. Sarpedon Publishers. ISBN 1885119569
* Black, Ian (1992). ''Israel's Secret Wars: A History of Israel's Intelligence Services''. Grove Press. ISBN 0802132863
* Bowyer Bell, John (1996). ''Terror Out of Zion: The Fight For Israeli Independence''. Transaction Publishers. ISBN 1560008709
* Bregman, Ahron (2002). ''Israel's Wars: A History Since 1947''. London: Routledge. ISBN 0415287162
*Brown, Judith and Louis, Roger (1999). ''The Oxford History of the British Empire''. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0198205643
* Gilbert, Martin (1998). ''Israel: A History''. Black Swan. ISBN 0552995452
*Israel Foreign Ministry, Foreign Ministry of the Russian Federation, Israel State Archives, Russian Federal Archives, Cummings Center for Russian Studies Tel Aviv University, Oriental Institute (2000). ''Documents on Israeli Soviet Relations, 1941-53''. London: Routledge. ISBN 0714648434
*Israeli, Raphael and Penkower, Monty Noam (2002). ''Decision on Palestine Deferred: America, Britain and Wartime Diplomacy, 1939-1945''. London: Routledge. ISBN 0714652687
*Kaniuk, Yoram (2001). ''Commander of the Exodus''. Grove Press. ISBN 080213808X
*Katz, Sam (1988). ''Israeli Units Since 1948''. Osprey Publishing. ISBN 0850458374
* Khalidi, Rashid (2001). The Palestinians and 1948: the underlying causes of failure. In Eugene Rogan and Avi Shlaim (eds.). ''The War for Palestine'' (pp. 12-36). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0521794765
* Khalidi, Walid (1987). ''From Haven to Conquest: Readings in Zionism and the Palestine Problem Until 1948''. Institute for Palestine Studies. ISBN 0887281559
*Levenberg, Haim (1993). ''Military Preparations of the Arab Community in Palestine: 1945-1948''. London: Routledge. ISBN 0714634395
* Morris, Benny (2001). ''Righteous Victims: A History of the Zionist-Arab Conflict, 1881-2001''. Vintage. ISBN 0679744754
*Oring, Elliott (1981). ''Israeli Humor-The Content: The Content and Structure of the Chizbat of the Palmah''. SUNY Press. ISBN 0873955129
* Pollack, Kenneth (2004).'' Arabs at War: Military Effectiveness, 1948-1991''. University of Nebraska Press. ISBN 0803287836
*Richelson, Jeffery T. (1997). ''A Century of Spies: Intelligence in the Twentieth Century''. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 019511390X
* Sadeh, Eligar (1997). ''Militarization and State Power in the Arab-Israeli Conflict: Case Study of Israel, 1948-1982''. Universal Publishers. ISBN 0965856461
* Sachar, Howard M. (1979). ''A History of Israel,'' New York: Knopf. ISBN 0679765638
* Sayigh, Yezid (2000). ''Armed Struggle and the Search for State: The Palestinian National Movement, 1949-1993''. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0198296436
* Shapira, Anita (1992). ''Land and Power: Zionist Resort to Force, 1881-1948''. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0195061047
* Shlaim, Avi (2001). Israel and the Arab Coalition. In Eugene Rogan and Avi Shlaim (eds.). ''The War for Palestine'' (pp. 79-103). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0521794765
* Sheleg, Yair (2001). '']''.
* van Creveld, Martin (2004). ''Moshe Dayan''. Weidenfeld & Nicholson. ISBN 0297846698
*Zertal, Idith (2005). ''Israel's Holocaust and the Politics of Nationhood''. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0521850967


<ref name="Shapira2014p173">{{cite book|author=Anita Shapira|title=Ben-Gurion: Father of Modern Israel|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2eEdBQAAQBAJ&pg=PA173|date= 2014|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=978-0-300-18273-6|pages=173–|quote=(Ben Gurion) He also did not flinch from provoking the United Nations by breaking the truce agreement. But the limit of his fearlessness was a clash with a Western power. Vainly, the right and Mapam accused him of defeatism. He did not flinch from confronting them but chose to maintain good relations with the United States, which he perceived as a potential ally of the new state, and also not to provoke the British lion, even though its fangs had been drawn. At the end of the war, when Yigal Allon, who represented the younger generation of commanders that had grown up in the war, demanded the conquest of the West Bank up to the Jordan River as the natural, defensible border of the state, Ben-Gurion refused. He recognized that the IDF was militarily strong enough to carry out the conquest, but he believed that the young state should not bite off more than it had already chewed. There was a limit to what the world was prepared to accept. Furthermore, the armistice borders – which later became known as the Green Line – were better than those he had dreamed of at the beginning of the war. In Ben-Gurion's opinion, in terms of territory Israel was satisfied. It was time to send the troops home and start work on building the new nation.}}</ref>
==External links==


<ref name="Morris2009p79">{{cite book|author=Benny Morris|title=One state, two states: resolving the Israel/Palestine conflict|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4ZztAAAAMAAJ|year=2009|publisher=Yale University Press|page=79|isbn=978-0-300-12281-7|quote=in March 1949, just before the signing of the Israel-Transjordan armistice agreement, when IDF general Yigal Allon proposed conquering the West Bank, Ben-Gurion turned him down flat. Like most Israelis, Ben-Gurion had given up the dream}}</ref>
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*


<ref name="Shalom2002p174">{{cite book|author=Zaki Shalom|title=David Ben-Gurion, the State of Israel and the Arab World, 1949–1956|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KMTm5zOzUugC&pg=PA174|year=2002|publisher=Sussex Academic Press|isbn=978-1-902210-21-6|pages=174–|quote=The clearest expression of this 'activist' approach is found in a "personal, top secret" letter sent by Yigal Allon to BG shortly after ... We cannot imagine a border more stable than the Jordan River, which runs the entire length of the country }}</ref>
'''Maps'''


<ref name="Morris2008p298">{{cite book|author=Benny Morris|title=1948: a history of the first Arab-Israeli war|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J5jtAAAAMAAJ|access-date=13 July 2013|year=2008|publisher=Yale University Press|page=116|isbn=978-0-300-12696-9|quote='the Little Triangle': Ijzim, Ein Ghazal, and Jaba. The villages repeatedly fired at Israeli traffic along the coast road and were supplied by the Iraqis from northern Samaria. … Sniping at traffic continued after the start of the Second Truce, …on 24 July Israel launched mivtza shoter (Operation Policeman). The aim was 'to gain control' of the coast road between Zikhron Yaakov and Haifa 'and to destroy all the enemy in the area.'… By 26 July it was over. Most of the inhabitants fled before and during the attack, reaching northern Samaria; hundreds of others were forcibly expelled during the following days. At least a hundred militiamen and civilians were killed.|archive-date=19 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230119160921/https://books.google.com/books?id=J5jtAAAAMAAJ|url-status=live}}</ref>
*
*
*
*
*
*


<ref name="morris2008p116">{{cite book|author=Benny Morris|title=1948: a history of the first Arab-Israeli war|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J5jtAAAAMAAJ|access-date=13 July 2013|year=2008|publisher=Yale University Press|page=116|isbn=978-0-300-12696-9|quote=At the time, Ben-Gurion and the HGS believed that they had initiated a one-shot affair, albeit with the implication of a change of tactics and strategy on the Jerusalem front. In fact, they had set in motion a strategic transformation of Haganah policy. Nahshon heralded a shift from the defensive to the offensive and marked the beginning of the implementation of tochnit dalet (Plan D) – without Ben-Gurion or the HGS ever taking an in principle decision to embark on its implementation.|archive-date=19 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230119160921/https://books.google.com/books?id=J5jtAAAAMAAJ|url-status=live}}</ref>
{{Wars of Israel}}

<!-- <ref>{{cite book|author=Benny Morris|title=1948: A History of the First Arab-Israeli War|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CC7381HrLqcC&pg=PA332|access-date=14 July 2013|date=1 October 2008|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=978-0-300-14524-3|page=185|quote=King Abdullah had always acknowledged Arab (as distinct from Jordanian) weakness, and his son, Prince Talal, openly predicted defeat. at the last moment, several leaders, including King Ibn Sagud and Azzam Pasha – to avert catastrophe – secretly appealed to the British to soldier on in Palestine for at least another year. Egypt's foreign minister, Khashaba, had already done so. He 'wished they would remain, and suggested that it was their duty to do so.'}}</ref> -->

<ref name="Tripp2002p73">{{cite book|author=Charles Tripp|title=A History of Iraq|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WR-Cnw1UCJEC&pg=PA100|year=2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-52900-6|page=73|quote=.= Iraq had dispatched 3,000 troops to the front in May and in the months that followed a further 15,000 troops were sent, making them the largest single Arab force in Palestine (also – The War for Palestine: Rewriting the History of 1948, edited by Eugene L. Rogan, Avi Shlaim, chapter at pp. 125–49) }}</ref>

<ref name="morris2008p236">Morris, 2008, pp. 236, 237, 247, 253, 254</ref>

<ref name="Zamir2010p21">{{cite journal|last=Zamir|first=Meir|title='Bid' for Altalena: France's Covert Action in the 1948 War in Palestine|journal=Middle Eastern Studies|date=January 2010|volume=46|issue=1|pages=21, 32|publisher=Routledge|quote=Intelligence provided by the French consulate in Jerusalem on 12 May 1948 on the Arab armies' revised plan to invade the new state was crucial in Israel's success in withstanding the Arab invasion|doi=10.1080/00263200903432258|s2cid=143924379}}</ref>

<ref name="Zamir2010p22">{{cite journal|last=Zamir|first=Meir|title='Bid' for Altalena: France's Covert Action in the 1948 War in Palestine|journal=Middle Eastern Studies|date=January 2010|volume=46|issue=1|page=22|publisher=Routledge|quote=a) the suspension of arms sales to Syria, notwithstanding signed contracts; b) prevention of a large sale of arms by a Swiss company to Ethiopia, which was actually destined for Egypt and Transjordan; c) diplomatic pressure on Belgium to suspend arms sales to the Arab states; d) denial of a British request at the end of April to permit the landing of a squadron of British aircraft on their way to Transjordan; e) authorization of Air France to transport cargo to Tel Aviv on 13 May; f) allowing aircraft to land on French territory in transit to Israel; g) discreet French diplomatic support for Israel in the UN; h) two arms shipments to 'Nicaragua', which were actually intended for Israel.|doi=10.1080/00263200903432258|s2cid=143924379}}</ref>

<ref name="Morris2008p218">{{cite book|author=Benny Morris|title=1948: A History of the First Arab-Israeli War|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CC7381HrLqcC&pg=PA332|access-date=14 July 2013|date= 2008|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=978-0-300-14524-3| page=218|quote=On 26–27 May, the Legionnaires took the Hurvat Israel (or "Hurva") Synagogue, the quarter's largest and most sacred building, and then, without reason, blew it up. 'This affair will rankle for generations in the heart of world Jewry,' predicted one Foreign Office official. The destruction of the synagogue shook Jewish morale.}}</ref>

<ref name="Morris2008p320">{{cite book|author=Benny Morris|title=1948: a history of the first Arab-Israeli war|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J5jtAAAAMAAJ|access-date=13 July 2013|year=2008|publisher=Yale University Press|page=320|isbn=978-0-300-12696-9|quote=If the front lines of 14 October were to turn into permanent borders, Israel would be truncated and extremely vulnerable. Moreover, the no-peace, no-war situation was untenable. As David Ben-Gurion put it to his ministers on 26 September, "A protracted truce will break us. The Egyptian expeditionary force had to be destroyed or, at the least, driven from Palestine|archive-date=19 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230119160921/https://books.google.com/books?id=J5jtAAAAMAAJ|url-status=live}}</ref>

<!--
<ref name="refugees">Benny Morris, 2004. , pp. 602–604. Cambridge University Press; {{ISBN|978-0-521-00967-6}}. ''"It is impossible to arrive at a definite persuasive estimate. My predilection would be to opt for the loose contemporary British formula, that of 'between 600,000 and 760,000' refugees; but, if pressed, 700,000 is probably a fair estimate"''; <br />– {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190712104802/http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/FRUS/FRUS-idx?type=goto&id=FRUS.FRUS1949v06&isize=M&submit=Go+to+page&page=973 |date=12 July 2019 }}, FRUS, 1949, p. 973.: ''"One of the most important problems which must be cleared up before a lasting peace can be established in Palestine is the question of the more than 700,000 Arab refugees who during the Palestine conflict fled from their homes in what is now Israeli occupied territory and are at present living as refugees in Arab Palestine and the neighbouring Arab states."''; <br />– {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190712104751/http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/FRUS/FRUS-idx?type=goto&id=FRUS.FRUS1949v06&isize=M&submit=Go+to+page&page=984 |date=12 July 2019 }}, FRUS, 1949, p. 984.: ''"Approximately 700,000 refugees from the Palestine hostilities, now located principally in Arab Palestine, Transjordan, Lebanon and Syria, will require repatriation to Israel or resettlement in the Arab states."''</ref>
-->

<!-- <ref name="Gelber2006p138">{{cite book|author=Yoav Gelber|title=Palestine 1948: War, Escape and the Emergence of the Palestinian Refugee Problem|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UcSUgrDsD_sC|access-date=14 July 2013|date=1 January 2006|publisher=Sussex Academic Press|isbn=978-1-84519-075-0|page=138|quote=A war between Israel and the Arab States broke out immediately, and the Arab armies invaded Palestine.}}</ref> -->
}}

==Bibliography==
{{Refbegin|30em}}

===Works by involved parties===

* ] (1976) ''Dual Allegiance: An Autobiography''. Macmillan Company of Canada, Toronto. {{ISBN|978-0-7705-1429-7}}
* {{cite book|title=The Faithful City: The Siege of Jerusalem, 1948|first=Dov|last=Joseph|author-link=Dov Yosef|publisher=Simon and Schuster|year=1960|lccn=60-10976|oclc=266413|url=https://archive.org/details/thefaithfulcity0000unse|url-access=registration}}
* Kagan, Benjamin (1966) ''The Secret Battle for Israel''. World Publishing, Cleveland. {{LCCN|6624991}}
* ] (1961) ''The Edge of the Sword: Israel's War of Independence, 1947–1949''. New York, London: ] {{LCCN|618345}}

===Secondary sources===

* Adrian, Nathan (2004). ''Britain, Israel and Anglo-Jewry 1949–57''. ]
* Aloni, Shlomo (2001). ''Arab-Israeli Air Wars 1947–82''. ]. {{ISBN|978-1-84176-294-4}}
* ] (1999). ''The Jewish Brigade: An Army With Two Masters, 1944–45''. Sarpedon Publishers. {{ISBN|978-1-86227-423-5}}
*{{cite journal |last=Beker |first=A. |date=2005 |title=The Forgotten Narrative: Jewish Refugees From Arab Countries |journal=Jewish Political Studies Review |volume=17 |issue=3/4 |pages=3–19 |jstor=25834637}}
* <span id="Ben-Ami">] (2006). '']''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-19-518158-6}}</span>
* ] (2002). ''Sacred Landscape''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-520-23422-2}}
* Bercuson, David (1983). ''The Secret Army''. ], New York. {{ISBN|978-0-8128-2984-6}}
* Bickerton, Ian and Hill, Maria (2003). ''Contested Spaces: The Arab-Israeli Conflict''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-07-471217-7}}
* ]. '']''. Grove Press. {{ISBN|978-0-8021-3286-4}}
* ] (1996). ''Terror Out of Zion: The Fight For Israeli Independence''. ]. {{ISBN|978-1-56000-870-5}}
* ] (2002). ''Israel's Wars: A History Since 1947''. London: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-415-28716-6}}
* Cragg, Kenneth. ''Palestine. The Prize and Price of Zion''. Cassel, 1997. {{ISBN|978-0-304-70075-2}}
* ] (2004). '']''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-297-84669-7}}
* ] and ] (1973). '']'', Pan Books. {{ISBN|978-0-330-23514-3}}
* El-Nawawy, Mohammed (2002), ''The Israeli-Egyptian Peace Process in the Reporting of Western Journalists'', ]/], {{ISBN|978-1-56750-544-3}}
* ] (1987), ''The Birth of Israel: Myths and Realities'', ], New York.
* Geddes, Charles L. (1991). ''A Documentary History of the Arab-Israeli Conflict''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-275-93858-1}}
* ] (1997). ''Jewish-Transjordanian Relations 1921–48: Alliance of Bars Sinister''. London: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-7146-4675-6}}
* Gelber, Yoav (2004). ''Israeli-Jordanian Dialogue, 1948–1953: Cooperation, Conspiracy, or Collusion?''. ].
* Gelber, Yoav (2004) "''Independence Versus Nakba''"; ] Publishing, {{ISBN|978-965-517-190-7}}
* Gelber, Yoav (2006). ''Palestine 1948. War, Escape and the Emergence of the Palestinian Refugee Problem''. ]. {{ISBN|978-1-84519-075-0}}
* Gershoni, Haim (1989). ''Israel: The Way it was''. ].
* ] (1998). '' {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221027065629/https://books.google.com/books?id=Wn6gAAAAMAAJ |date=27 October 2022 }}''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-552-99545-0}}
* ] (1976). ''The Arab-Israeli Conflict: Its History in Maps'' ]. {{ISBN|978-0-297-77241-5}}
* ] (2007), ''The Fight for Jerusalem: Radical Islam, the West, and the Future of the Holy City'', ], {{ISBN|978-1-59698-029-7}}
* Israel Foreign Ministry, Foreign Ministry of the Russian Federation, Israel State Archives, Russian Federal Archives, Cummings Center for Russian Studies Tel Aviv University, Oriental Institute (2000). ''Documents on Israeli Soviet Relations, 1941–53''. London: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-7146-4843-9}}
* ] (2001). ''Commander of the Exodus''. Grove Press. {{ISBN|978-0-8021-3808-8}}
* {{citation |last=Karsh |first=Efraim |author-link=Efraim Karsh |year=2002 |title=The Arab-Israeli Conflict. The Palestine War 1948 |publisher=Osprey |isbn=978-1-84176-372-9}}
* Fischbach, Michael R. 'Land'. In ] (ed.) ''Encyclopedia of the Palestinians,'' Infobase Publishing. 2005. pp.&nbsp;291–298
* Heller, Joseph. ''The Birth of Israel, 1945–1949: Ben-Gurion and His Critics'', University Press of Florida, 2001
* Katz, Sam (1988). ''Israeli Units Since 1948''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-85045-837-4}}
* Khalaf, Issa ''Politics in Palestine: Arab Factionalism and Social Disintegration, 1939–1948''. SUNY Press, 1991
* ] (2001). "The Palestinians and 1948: the underlying causes of failure." In Eugene Rogan and Avi Shlaim (eds.). ''The War for Palestine'' (pp.&nbsp;12–36). Cambridge: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-521-79476-3}}
* Khalidi, Rashid (2006). ''The Iron Cage:The Story of the Palestinian Struggle for Statehood''. Boston: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-8070-0309-1}}
* ] (1987). ''''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-88728-155-6}}
* Khalidi, Walid (ed.) (1992). ''All that remains''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-88728-224-9}}
* ], ''A History of Palestine: From the Ottoman Conquest to the Founding of the State of Israel,'' Princeton UP 2011.
* Krammer, Arnold. (1974). ''The Forgotten Friendship: Israel and the Soviet Bloc 1947–53''. University of Illinois Press, Urbana. {{ISBN|978-0-252-00396-7}}
* {{cite book|last=Kurzman|first=Dan|year=1970|title=Genesis 1948 – the first Arab-Israeli war|publisher=]|location=New York|lccn=77-96925}}
* ]. "Syria and the Palestine War: fighting King 'Abdullah's 'Greater Syria plan.'" Rogan and Shlaim. ''The War for Palestine''. 178–205.
* Levenberg, Haim (1993). ''Military Preparations of the Arab Community in Palestine: 1945–1948''. London: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-7146-3439-5}}
* Levin, Harry. ''Jerusalem Embattled – A Diary of the City under Siege.'' Cassels, 1997. {{ISBN|978-0-304-33765-1}}
* Lockman, Zachary. ''Comrades and Enemies: Arab and Jewish Workers in Palestine, 1906–1948''. University of California Press, 1996
* ], ''Palestine Inside Out: An Everyday Occupation,'' W.W. Norton & Company 2010
* ] (1992). '']'', ], {{ISBN|978-0-88728-235-5}}
* ] (1988), ''The Birth of the Palestinian Refugee Problem, 1947–1949'', Cambridge Middle East Library
* Morris, Benny (1994), '']''
* Morris, Benny (2001). ''Righteous Victims: A History of the Zionist-Arab Conflict, 1881–2001''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-679-74475-7}}
* Morris, Benny (2004), '''', ], Cambridge, UK, {{ISBN|978-0-521-81120-0}}
* Morris, Benny (2008), , ], New Haven, {{ISBN|978-0-300-12696-9}}
* Oring, Elliott (1981). ''Israeli Humor – The Content: The Content and Structure of the Chizbat of the Palmah''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-87395-512-6}}
* ] (2006), '']'', ], Oxford, England, {{ISBN|978-1-85168-467-0}}
* {{cite book| last = Pollack| first = Kenneth Michael| title = Arabs at War: Military Effectiveness, 1948–1991| location = Lincoln| publisher = University of Nebraska Press| date = 2004| url = https://books.google.com/books?id=sSHYdGR_xvoC| isbn = 978-0-8032-0686-1| author-link = Kenneth Pollack| access-date = 19 May 2020| archive-date = 20 March 2023| archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230320124424/https://books.google.com/books?id=sSHYdGR_xvoC| url-status = live}}
* Reiter, Yitzhak, "National Minority, Regional Majority: Palestinian Arabs Versus Jews in Israel" (''Syracuse Studies on Peace and Conflict Resolution''), (2009) Syracuse Univ Press (Sd). {{ISBN|978-0-8156-3230-6}}
* Rogan, Eugene L. and ], eds. ''The War for Palestine: Rewriting the History of 1948''. Cambridge: ], 2001
* Rogan, Eugene L. and Avi Shlaim, eds. ''The War for Palestine: Rewriting the History of 1948''. 2nd ed. Cambridge: ], 2007
* Rogan, Eugene L. "Jordan and 1948: the persistence of an official history." Rogan and Shlaim. ''The War for Palestine''. pp.&nbsp;104–124
* Sadeh, Eligar (1997). ''Militarization and State Power in the Arab-Israeli Conflict: Case Study of Israel, 1948–1982''. Universal Publishers. {{ISBN|978-0-9658564-6-1}}
* ] (1979). ''A History of Israel,'' New York: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-679-76563-9}}
* ] (2000). ''Armed Struggle and the Search for State: The Palestinian National Movement, 1949–1993''. Oxford: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-19-829643-0}}
* ]. "Abdallah Ibn Hussein." ''The Continuum Political Encyclopedia of the Middle East''. Ed. Avraham Sela. New York: ], 2002. pp.&nbsp;13–14.
* ] (1992). ''Land and Power: Zionist Resort to Force, 1881–1948''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-19-506104-8}}
* Sheleg, Yair (2001). "A Short History of Terror" '']''.
* ] (2001). "Israel and the Arab Coalition." In Eugene Rogan and Avi Shlaim (eds.). ''The War for Palestine'' (pp.&nbsp;79–103). Cambridge: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-521-79476-3}}
* Slater, Leonard (1970). ''The Pledge''. ], New York. {{LCCN|79-101883}}
* ] from '']'' 6th ed., Peter N. Stearns (general editor), 2001 ], at Bartleby.com.
* ]. "Iraq and the 1948 War: mirror of Iraq's disorder." in Rogan and Shlaim. ''The War for Palestine''. pp.&nbsp;125–150.
* Zertal, Idith (2005). ''Israel's Holocaust and the Politics of Nationhood''. Cambridge: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-521-85096-4}}

===Ancillary works===
* ] and ] (1999). ''The Oxford History of the British Empire''. Oxford: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-19-820564-7}}
* Flint, Colin. ''Introduction to Geopolitics,'' Routledge 2012
* ] & ] (1999). ''Empires of the Sand: The Struggle for Mastery in the Middle East, 1789–1923''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-674-00541-9}}
* Penkower, Monty Noam (2002). ''Decision on Palestine Deferred: America, Britain and Wartime Diplomacy, 1939–1945''. London: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-7146-5268-9}}
* Oren, Michael, ''Six Days of War'', Random House Ballantine Publishing Group, New York, 2003, {{ISBN|978-0-345-46192-6}}
* ] (1997). ''A Century of Spies: Intelligence in the Twentieth Century''. Oxford: ]. {{ISBN|978-0-19-511390-7}}
* Sicker, Martin (1999). ''Reshaping Palestine: From Muhammad Ali to the British Mandate, 1831–1922''. ]/]. {{ISBN|978-0-275-96639-3}}
{{Refend}}

==External links==
{{Commons category}}
* The Israeli Knesset:
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20020815081332/http://domino.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/ |date=15 August 2002 }}
* ]:
* ]: {{webarchive |url=http://webarchive.loc.gov/all/20020913220119/http://www.zmag.org/shalom-meqa.htm |title=Palestinian viewpoint concerning the context of the 1948 war |date=13 September 2002}}
*
*
* ]:
* {{cite news|url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,779710,00.html|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070703231512/http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,779710,00.html|url-status=dead|archive-date=3 July 2007|title=I Have Returned|work=Time Magazine|access-date=31 October 2009|date=15 March 1948}}
* {{cite news|url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,798381,00.html|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070930122418/http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,798381,00.html|url-status=dead|archive-date=30 September 2007|title=War for Jerusalem Road|work=Time Magazine|access-date=31 October 2009|date=19 April 1948}}


{{Israeli wars}}{{List of wars involving North Yemen}}{{Arab–Israeli conflict}}
]
{{Anti-Jewish pogroms during the 1948 Arab-Israeli War}}
{{Palestinian Arab villages depopulated during the 1948 Palestine War}}
{{Nakbaend}}
{{Cold War}}
{{Egypt–Israel relations}}
{{Authority control}}


{{DEFAULTSORT:Arab-Israeli War}}
]
]
]
]
]
]
]{{Link FA|he}}
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]

Latest revision as of 16:03, 25 December 2024

Second and final stage of the 1947–1949 Palestine war This article is about the international phase of the 1948 Palestine war. For the preceding civil war phase, see 1947–1948 civil war in Mandatory Palestine.

1948 Arab–Israeli War
Part of the 1948 Palestine war and the Arab–Israeli conflict
From top to bottom, left to right:
Date15 May 1948 – 10 March 1949
(9 months, 3 weeks and 2 days)
LocationFormer British Mandate of Palestine, Sinai Peninsula, southern Lebanon
Result
Territorial
changes
Establishment of the State of Israel, Jordanian annexation of the West Bank, Egyptian occupation of the Gaza Strip
Belligerents

 Israel


Before 26 May 1948:
Israel Yishuv
Paramilitary groups:


After 26 May 1948:


Foreign volunteers:
Mahal

 Arab League:


Irregulars:
Arab Liberation Army

All-Palestine Protectorate Holy War Army
Commanders and leaders
Israel David Ben-Gurion
Israel Yisrael Galili
Israel Yaakov Dori
Israel Yigael Yadin
Israel Mickey Marcus 
Israel Yigal Allon
Israel Yitzhak Rabin
Israel David Shaltiel
Israel Moshe Dayan
Israel Shimon Avidan
Israel Moshe Carmel
Israel Yitzhak Sadeh
Arab League Azzam Pasha
Kingdom of Egypt King Farouk I
Kingdom of Egypt Ahmed Ali al-Mwawi
Kingdom of Egypt Muhammad Naguib
Jordan King Abdallah I
Jordan John Bagot Glubb
Jordan Habis Majali
Kingdom of Iraq Muzahim al-Pachachi
Second Syrian Republic Shukri al-Quwatli
All-Palestine Protectorate Haj Amin al-Husseini
All-Palestine Protectorate Hasan Salama 
Fawzi al-Qawuqji
Strength
Israel: 29,677 (initially)
117,500 (finally)
Egypt: 10,000 initially, rising to 20,000
Transjordan: 7,500–10,000
Iraq: 2,000 initially, rising to 15,000–18,000
Syria: 2,500–5,000
Lebanon: 1,000
Saudi Arabia: 800–1,200 (Egyptian command)
Yemen: 300
Arab Liberation Army: 3,500–6,000
Total:
13,000 (initial)
51,100 (minimum)
63,500 (maximum)
Casualties and losses
6,373 killed (about 4,000 fighters and 2,400 civilians) Arab armies:
3,700–7,000 killed
Palestinian Arabs:
3,000–13,000 killed (both fighters and civilians)
1948 Arab–Israeli War
Southern front

Central and Jerusalem front

Northern front

International


Massacres


Biological warfare

The 1948 Arab–Israeli War, also known as the First Arab–Israeli War, followed the civil war in Mandatory Palestine as the second and final stage of the 1948 Palestine war. The civil war became a war of separate states with the Israeli Declaration of Independence on 14 May 1948, the end of the British Mandate for Palestine at midnight, and the entry of a military coalition of Arab states into the territory of Mandatory Palestine the following morning. The war formally ended with the 1949 Armistice Agreements which established the Green Line.

Since the 1917 Balfour Declaration and the 1920 creation of the British Mandate of Palestine, and in the context of Zionism and the mass migration of European Jews to Palestine, there had been tension and conflict between Arabs, Jews, and the British. British policies dissatisfied both Arabs and Jews. Arab opposition developed into the 1936–1939 Arab revolt in Palestine, while the Jewish opposition developed into the 1944–1947 Jewish insurgency in Palestine.

The civil war began the day after the adoption of the United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine on 29 November 1947 – which planned to divide the territory into an Arab state, a Jewish state, and the Special International Regime encompassing the cities of Jerusalem and Bethlehem. At the end of a series of offensives that began April 1948, in which Zionist forces had conquered cities and territories in Mandatory Palestine in preparation for the establishment of a Jewish state, Zionist leaders announced the Israeli Declaration of Independence on 14 May 1948. The following morning, after the termination of the British Mandate, Egypt, Transjordan, Syria, and expeditionary forces from Iraq entered Palestine. The invading forces took control of the Arab areas and attacked Israeli forces and several Jewish settlements. The 10 months of fighting took place mostly on the territory of the British Mandate and in the Sinai Peninsula and southern Lebanon, interrupted by several truce periods.

By the end of the war the State of Israel controlled all of the area that the UN had proposed for a Jewish state, as well as almost 60% of the area proposed for an Arab state, including Jaffa, Lydda and Ramle area, Upper Galilee, some parts of the Negev, the east coast as far as Gaza City, and a wide strip along the Tel AvivJerusalem road. Israel also took control of West Jerusalem, which was meant to be part of an international zone for Jerusalem and its environs. Transjordan took control of East Jerusalem and what became known as the West Bank, annexing it the following year. The territory known today as the Gaza Strip was occupied by Egypt.

Expulsions of Palestinians, which had begun during the civil war, continued during the Arab-Israeli war. Hundreds of Palestinians were killed in multiple massacres, such as occurred in the expulsions from Lydda and Ramle. These events are known today as the Nakba (Arabic for "the catastrophe") and were the beginning of the Palestinian refugee problem. A similar number of Jews moved to Israel during the three years following the war, including 260,000 who migrated, fled, or were expelled from the surrounding Arab states.

Background

Main article: 1948 Palestine war Further information: United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine and 1947–1948 civil war in Mandatory Palestine
A proposed separation of Palestine

On 29 November 1947, the United Nations General Assembly adopted a resolution recommending the adoption and implementation of a plan to partition the British Mandate of Palestine into two states, one Arab and one Jewish, and the City of Jerusalem.

The General Assembly resolution on Partition was greeted with overwhelming joy in Jewish communities and widespread outrage in the Arab world. In Palestine, violence erupted almost immediately, feeding into a spiral of reprisals and counter-reprisals. The British refrained from intervening as tensions boiled over into a low-level conflict that quickly escalated into a full-scale civil war.

From January onwards, operations became increasingly militarised, with the intervention of a number of Arab Liberation Army regiments inside Palestine, each active in a variety of distinct sectors around the different coastal towns. They consolidated their presence in Galilee and Samaria. Abd al-Qadir al-Husayni came from Egypt with several hundred men of the Army of the Holy War. Having recruited a few thousand volunteers, al-Husayni organised the blockade of the 100,000 Jewish residents of Jerusalem.

To counter this, the Yishuv authorities tried to supply the city with convoys of up to 100 armoured vehicles, but the operation became more and more impractical as the number of casualties in the relief convoys surged. By March, Al-Hussayni's tactic had paid off. Almost all of Haganah's armoured vehicles had been destroyed, the blockade was in full operation, and hundreds of Haganah members who had tried to bring supplies into the city were killed. The situation for those who dwelt in the Jewish settlements in the highly isolated Negev and north of Galilee was even more critical.

While the Jewish population had received strict orders requiring them to hold their ground everywhere at all costs, the Arab population was more affected by the general conditions of insecurity to which the country was exposed. Up to 100,000 Arabs, from the urban upper and middle classes in Haifa, Jaffa and Jerusalem, or Jewish-dominated areas, evacuated abroad or to Arab centres eastwards.

This situation caused the United States to withdraw its support for the Partition Plan, encouraging the Arab League to believe that the Palestinian Arabs, reinforced by the Arab Liberation Army, could put an end to the plan. However, the British decided on 7 February 1948 to support the annexation of the Arab part of Palestine by Transjordan.

Although doubt took hold among Yishuv supporters, their apparent defeats were due more to their wait-and-see policy than to weakness. David Ben-Gurion reorganised Haganah and made conscription obligatory. Every Jewish man and woman in the country had to receive military training. Thanks to funds raised by Golda Meir from sympathisers in the United States, and Stalin's decision to support the Zionist cause, the Jewish representatives of Palestine were able to sign very important armament contracts in the East. Other Haganah agents recovered stockpiles from the Second World War, which helped improve the army's equipment and logistics. Operation Balak allowed arms and other equipment to be transported for the first time by the end of March.

A Palmach M4 Sherman tank leading a convoy

Ben-Gurion invested Yigael Yadin with the responsibility to come up with a plan of offence whose timing was related to the foreseeable evacuation of British forces. This strategy, called Plan Dalet, was readied by March and implemented towards the end of April. A separate plan, Operation Nachshon, was devised to lift the siege of Jerusalem. 1500 men from Haganah's Givati brigade and Palmach's Harel brigade conducted sorties to free up the route to the city between 5 and 20 April. Both sides acted offensively in defiance of the Partition Plan, which foresaw Jerusalem as a corpus separatum, under neither Jewish nor Arab jurisdiction. The Arabs did not accept the Plan, while the Jews were determined to oppose the internationalisation of the city, and secure it as part of the Jewish state. The operation was successful, and enough foodstuffs to last two months were trucked into Jerusalem for distribution to the Jewish population. The success of the operation was assisted by the death of al-Husayni in combat.

During this time, fighters from Irgun and Lehi massacred a substantial number of Palestinians at Deir Yassin. The attack was widely publicized and had a deep impact on the morale of the Palestinian population and contributed to generate the exodus of the Arab population.

At the same time, the Arab Liberation Army was roundly defeated at Mishmar HaEmek in its first large-scale operation, coinciding with the loss of their Druze allies through defection.

Palestinians being expelled from Haifa, April 1948

With the implementation of Plan Dalet, the Haganah, Palmach and Irgun forces began conquering mixed zones. The Palestinian Arab society was shaken as Tiberias, Haifa, Safed, Beisan, Jaffa and Acre were all captured and more than 250,000 Palestinian Arabs fled or were expelled.

The British had essentially withdrawn their troops. This pushed the leaders of the neighbouring Arab states to intervene, but they were not fully prepared, and could not assemble sufficient forces to turn the tide. The majority of Palestinian Arab hopes lay with the Arab Legion of Transjordan's monarch, King Abdullah I, but he had no intention of creating a Palestinian Arab-run state, since he hoped to annex as much of the territory of the British Mandate for Palestine as he could. He was playing a double game, being just as much in contact with the Jewish authorities as with the Arab League.

In preparation for the offensive, Haganah successfully launched Operations Yiftah and Ben-'Ami to secure the Jewish settlements of Galilee, and Operation Kilshon, which created a united front around Jerusalem. The inconclusive meeting between Golda Meir and Abdullah I, followed by the Kfar Etzion massacre on 13 May by the Arab Legion led to predictions that the battle for Jerusalem would be merciless.

On 14 May 1948, David Ben-Gurion declared the establishment of the State of Israel and the 1948 Palestine war entered its second phase with the intervention of the Arab state armies and the beginning of the 1948 Arab–Israeli War.

Armed forces

By September 1947, the Haganah had "10,489 rifles, 702 light machine-guns, 2,666 submachine guns, 186 medium machine-guns, 672 two-inch mortars and 92 three-inch (76 mm) mortars".

Importing arms

An Israeli Avia S-199, June 1948

In 1946, Ben-Gurion decided that the Yishuv would probably have to defend itself against both the Palestinian Arabs and neighbouring Arab states and accordingly began a "massive, covert arms acquisition campaign in the West", and acquired many more during the first few months of hostilities.

The Yishuv managed clandestinely to amass arms and military equipment abroad for transfer to Palestine once the British blockade was lifted. In the United States, Yishuv agents purchased three Boeing B-17 Flying Fortress bombers, one of which bombed Cairo in July 1948, some Curtiss C-46 Commando transport planes, and dozens of half-tracks, which were repainted and defined as "agricultural equipment". In Western Europe, Haganah agents amassed fifty 65mm French mountain guns, twelve 120mm mortars, ten H-35 light tanks, and a large number of half-tracks. By mid-May or thereabouts the Yishuv had purchased from Czechoslovakia 25 Avia S-199 fighters (an inferior version of the Messerschmitt Bf 109), 200 heavy machine guns, 5,021 light machine guns, 24,500 rifles, and 52 million rounds of ammunition, enough to equip all units, but short of heavy arms. The airborne arms smuggling missions from Czechoslovakia were codenamed Operation Balak.

The airborne smuggling missions were carried out by mostly American aviators – Jews and non-Jews – led by ex-U.S. Air Transport Command flight engineer Al Schwimmer. Schwimmer's operation also included recruiting and training fighter pilots such as Lou Lenart, commander of the first Israeli air assault against the Arabs. Several Americans, including Schwimmer, were later prosecuted by the U.S. government for violating the Neutrality Act of 1939.

Arms production

The Yishuv also had "a relatively advanced arms producing capacity", that between October 1947 and July 1948 "produced 3 million 9 mm bullets, 150,000 Mills grenades, 16,000 submachine guns (Sten Guns) and 210 three-inch (76 mm) mortars", along with a few "Davidka" mortars, which had been indigenously designed and produced. They were inaccurate but had a loud explosion that demoralised the enemy. Much of the munitions used by the Israelis came from the Ayalon Institute, a clandestine bullet factory beneath kibbutz Ayalon, which produced about 2.5 million bullets for Sten guns. The munitions produced by the Ayalon Institute were said to have been the only supply that was not in shortage during the war. Locally produced explosives were also plentiful. After Israel's independence, these clandestine arms manufacturing operations were moved above ground. All of the Haganah's weapons-manufacturing was centralised and later became Israel Military Industries.

Manpower

In November 1947, the Haganah was an underground paramilitary force that had existed as a highly organised, national force, since the Arab riots of 192021, and throughout the riots of 1929, Great Uprising of 1936–39, and World War II. It had a mobile force, the HISH, which had 2,000 full-time fighters (men and women) and 10,000 reservists (all aged between 18 and 25) and an elite unit, the Palmach composed of 2,100 fighters and 1,000 reservists. The reservists trained three or four days a month and went back to civilian life the rest of the time. These mobile forces could rely on a garrison force, the HIM (Heil Mishmar, lit. Guard Corps), composed of people aged over 25. The Yishuv's total strength was around 35,000 with 15,000 to 18,000 fighters and a garrison force of roughly 20,000.

There were also several thousand men and women who had served in the British Army in World War II who did not serve in any of the underground militias but would provide valuable military experience during the war. Walid Khalidi says the Yishuv had the additional forces of the Jewish Settlement Police, numbering some 12,000, the Gadna Youth Battalions, and the armed settlers. Few of the units had been trained by December 1947. On 5 December 1947, conscription was instituted for all men and women aged between 17 and 25 and by the end of March, 21,000 had been conscripted. On 30 March, the call-up was extended to men and single women aged between 26 and 35. Five days later, a General Mobilization order was issued for all men under 40.

By March 1948, the Yishuv had a numerical superiority, with 35,780 mobilised and deployed fighters for the Haganah, 3,000 men under Lehi and Irgun, and a few thousand armed settlers. Irgun was eventually absorbed into the Jewish Defence Army. The activities of Irgun was monitored by MI5, which found that Irgun was "involved or implicated in numerous acts of terrorism" during the end years of the British mandate in Palestine such as the attacks on trains and the kidnapping of British servicemen.

Arab forces

According to Benny Morris, by the end of 1947, the Palestinians already "had a healthy and demoralising respect for the Yishuv's military power" and if it came to battle, the Palestinians expected to lose. When the first violent incidents broke out in Jerusalem on the 29 November, the Arab Higher Committee, well aware of their lack of armaments, had called for a three-day strike: the most militant Palestinian group in the city, consisting of 44 fighters, was furnished with 12 rifles, some handguns and a few kilograms of explosives.

The effective number of Arab combatants was listed as growing to 12,000 by some historians while others calculate an eventual total Arab strength of approximately 23,500 troops, and with this being more of less or roughly equal to that of the Yishuv. However, as Israel mobilised most of its most able citizens during the war while the Arab troops were only a small percentage of its far greater population, the strength of the Yishuv grew steadily and dramatically during the war.

Political objectives

Yishuv

Yishuv's aims evolved during the war. Mobilisation for a total war was organised. Initially, the aim was "simple and modest": to survive the assaults of the Palestinian Arabs and the Arab states. "The Zionist leaders deeply, genuinely, feared a Middle Eastern reenactment of the Holocaust, which had just ended; the Arabs' public rhetoric reinforced these fears". As the war progressed, the aim of expanding the Jewish state beyond the UN partition borders appeared: first to incorporate clusters of isolated Jewish settlements and later to add more territories to the state and give it defensible borders. A third and further aim that emerged among the political and military leaders after four or five months was to "reduce the size of Israel's prospective large and hostile Arab minority, seen as a potential powerful fifth column, by belligerency and expulsion".

According to research by Shay Hazkani, Ben-Gurion and segments of the religious Zionist leadership drew parallels between the war and the biblical wars of extermination, and states this was not a fringe position. IDF indoctrination pamphlets were distributed to recruits instructing them that God “demands a revenge of extermination without mercy to whoever tries to hurt us for no reason.”.

Plan Dalet, or Plan D, (Hebrew: תוכנית ד', Tokhnit dalet) was a plan worked out by the Haganah, a Jewish paramilitary group and the forerunner of the Israel Defense Forces, in autumn 1947 to spring 1948, which was sent to Haganah units in early March 1948. The intent of Plan Dalet is subject to much controversy, with historians on the one extreme asserting that it was entirely defensive, and historians on the other extreme asserting that the plan aimed at maximum conquest and expulsion of the Palestinians. According to Walid Khalidi and Ilan Pappé, its purpose was to conquer as much of Palestine and to expel as many Palestinians as possible, though according to Benny Morris there was no such intent. In his book The Ethnic Cleansing of Palestine, Pappé asserts that Plan Dalet was a "blueprint for ethnic cleansing" with the aim of reducing both rural and urban areas of Palestine.

According to Yoav Gelber, the plan specified that in case of resistance, the population of conquered villages was to be expelled outside the borders of the Jewish state. If no resistance was met, the residents could stay put, under military rule. According to Morris, Plan D called for occupying the areas within the UN sponsored Jewish state, several concentrations of Jewish population outside those areas (West Jerusalem and Western Galilee), and areas along the roads where the invading Arab armies were expected to attack.

The Yishuv perceived the peril of an Arab invasion as threatening its very existence. Having no real knowledge of the Arabs' true military capabilities, the Jews took Arab propaganda literally, preparing for the worst and reacting accordingly.

Arab League as a whole

Clause 10 of the 15 May 1948 Arab League cablegram explaining the reasons for their entry into the territory

The Arab League had unanimously rejected the UN partition plan and were officially opposed to the establishment of a Jewish state alongside an Arab one.

The Arab League before partition affirmed the right to the independence of Palestine, while blocking the creation of a Palestinian government. Towards the end of 1947, the League established a military committee commanded by the retired Iraqi general Isma'il Safwat whose mission was to analyse the chance of victory of the Palestinians against the Jews. His conclusions were that they had no chance of victory and that an invasion of the Arab regular armies was mandatory. The political committee nevertheless rejected these conclusions and decided to support an armed opposition to the Partition Plan excluding the participation of their regular armed forces.

In April with the Palestinian defeat, the refugees coming from Palestine and the pressure of their public opinion, the Arab leaders decided to invade Palestine.

The Arab League gave reasons for its invasion in Palestine in the cablegram:

  • the Arab states find themselves compelled to intervene in order to restore law and order and to check further bloodshed.
  • the Mandate over Palestine has come to an end, leaving no legally constituted authority.
  • the only solution of the Palestine problem is the establishment of a unitary Palestinian state.

British diplomat Alec Kirkbride wrote in his 1976 memoirs about a conversation with the Arab League's secretary-general Azzam Pasha a week before the armies marched: "...when I asked him for his estimate of the size of the Jewish forces, waved his hands and said: 'It does not matter how many there are. We will sweep them into the sea.'"

According to Gelber, the Arab countries were "drawn into the war by the collapse of the Palestinian Arabs and the Arab Liberation Army the Arab governments' primary goal was preventing the Palestinian Arabs' total ruin and the flooding of their own countries by more refugees. According to their own perception, had the invasion not taken place, there was no Arab force in Palestine capable of checking the Haganah's offensive".

King Abdullah I of Transjordan

King Abdullah was the commander of the Arab Legion, the strongest Arab army involved in the war according to Eugene Rogan and Avi Shlaim in 2007. (In contrast, Morris wrote in 2008 that the Egyptian army was the most powerful and threatening army.) The Arab Legion had about 10,000 soldiers, trained and commanded by British officers.

King Abdullah outside the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, 29 May 1948, the day after Jordanian forces took control of the Old City in the Battle for Jerusalem

In 1946–47, Abdullah said that he had no intention to "resist or impede the partition of Palestine and creation of a Jewish state." Ideally, Abdullah would have liked to annex all of Palestine, but he was prepared to compromise. He supported the partition, intending that the West Bank area of the British Mandate allocated for the Arab state be annexed to Jordan. Abdullah held secret meetings with the Jewish Agency (at which the future Israeli Prime Minister Golda Meir was among the delegates) that reached an agreement of Jewish non-interference with Jordanian annexation of the West Bank (although Abdullah failed in his goal of acquiring an outlet to the Mediterranean Sea through the Negev desert) and of Jordanian agreement not to attack the area of the Jewish state contained in the United Nations partition resolution (in which Jerusalem was given neither to the Arab nor the Jewish state, but was to be an internationally administered area). In order to keep their support to his plan of annexation of the Arab State, Abdullah promised to the British he would not attack the Jewish State.

The neighbouring Arab states pressured Abdullah into joining them in an "all-Arab military invasion" against the newly created State of Israel, that he used to restore his prestige in the Arab world, which had grown suspicious of his relatively good relationship with Western and Jewish leaders. Jordan's undertakings not to cross partition lines were not taken at face value. While repeating assurances that Jordan would only take areas allocated to a future Arab state, on the eve of war Tawfik Abu al-Huda told the British that were other Arab armies to advance against Israel, Jordan would follow suit. On 23 May Abdullah told the French consul in Amman that he "was determined to fight Zionism and prevent the establishment of an Israeli state on the border of his kingdom".

Abdullah's role in this war became substantial. He saw himself as the "supreme commander of the Arab forces" and "persuaded the Arab League to appoint him" to this position. Through his leadership, the Arabs fought the 1948 war to meet Abdullah's political goals.

Other Arab states

King Farouk of Egypt was anxious to prevent Abdullah from being seen as the main champion of the Arab world in Palestine, which he feared might damage his own leadership aspirations of the Arab world. In addition, Farouk wished to annex all of southern Palestine to Egypt. According to Gamal Abdel Nasser the Egyptian Ministry of Defence's first communique describe the Palestine operations as a merely punitive expedition against the Zionist "gangs", using a term frequent in Haganah reports of Palestinian fighters. According to a 2019 study, "senior British intelligence, military officers and diplomats in Cairo were deeply involved in a covert scheme to drive the King to participate in the Arab states' war coalition against Israel." These intelligence officers acted without the approval or knowledge of the British government.

Nuri as-Said, the strongman of Iraq, had ambitions for bringing the entire Fertile Crescent under Iraqi leadership. Both Syria and Lebanon wished to take certain areas of northern Palestine.

One result of the ambitions of the various Arab leaders was a distrust of all the Palestinian leaders who wished to set up a Palestinian state, and a mutual distrust of each other. Co-operation was to be very poor during the war between the various Palestinian factions and the Arab armies.

Arab Higher Committee of Amin al-Husayni

Further information: All-Palestine Government

Following rumours that King Abdullah was re-opening the bilateral negotiations with Israel that he had previously conducted in secret with the Jewish Agency, the Arab League, led by Egypt, decided to set up the All-Palestine Government in Gaza on 8 September under the nominal leadership of the Mufti. Abdullah regarded the attempt to revive al-Husayni's Holy War Army as a challenge to his authority and all armed bodies operating in the areas controlled by the Arab Legion were disbanded. Glubb Pasha carried out the order ruthlessly and efficiently.

Initial line-up of forces

Military assessments

Though the State of Israel faced the formidable armies of neighbouring Arab countries, due to previous battles the Palestinians themselves hardly existed as a military force by the middle of May. The British Intelligence and Arab League military reached similar conclusions.

The British Foreign Ministry and the CIA believed that the Arab states would finally win in case of war. Martin Van Creveld says that in terms of manpower, the sides were fairly evenly matched.

In May, Egyptian generals told their government that the invasion would be "a parade without any risks" and Tel Aviv would be taken "in two weeks." Egypt, Iraq, and Syria all possessed air forces, Egypt and Syria had tanks, and all had some modern artillery. Initially, the Haganah had no heavy machine guns, artillery, armoured vehicles, anti-tank or anti-aircraft weapons, nor military aircraft or tanks. The four Arab armies that invaded on 15 May were far stronger than the Haganah formations they initially encountered.

On 12 May, three days before the invasion, David Ben-Gurion was told by his chief military advisers (who over-estimated the size of the Arab armies and the numbers and efficiency of the troops who would be committed – much as the Arab generals tended to exaggerate Jewish fighters' strength) that Israel's chances of winning a war against the Arab states were only about even.

Yishuv/Israeli forces

Sources disagree about the quantity of arms at the Yishuv's disposal at the end of the Mandate. According to Efraim Karsh before the arrival shipments from Czechoslovakia as part of Operation Balak, there was roughly one weapon for every three fighters, and even the Palmach could arm only two out of every three of its active members. According to Larry Collins and Dominique Lapierre, by April 1948, the Haganah had accumulated only about 20,000 rifles and Sten guns for the 35,000 soldiers who existed on paper. According to Walid Khalidi, "the arms at the disposal of these forces were plentiful". France authorised Air France to transport cargo to Tel Aviv on 13 May.

Yishuv forces were organised in nine brigades, and their numbers grew following Israeli independence, eventually expanding to twelve brigades. Although both sides increased their manpower over the first few months of the war, the Israeli forces grew steadily as a result of the progressive mobilisation of Israeli society and the influx of an average of 10,300 immigrants each month. By the end of 1948, the Israel Defense Forces had 88,033 soldiers, including 60,000 combat soldiers.

Brigade Commander Size Operations
Golani Moshe Mann 4,500 Dekel, Hiram
Carmeli Moshe Carmel 2,000 Hiram
Alexandroni Dan Even [he] 5,200 Latrun, Hametz
Kiryati Michael Ben-Gal 1,400 Dani, Hametz
Givati Shimon Avidan 5,000 Hametz, Barak, Pleshet
Etzioni David Shaltiel Battle of Jerusalem, Shfifon, Yevusi, Battle of Ramat Rachel
7th Armoured Shlomo Shamir Battles of Latrun
8th Armoured Yitzhak Sadeh Danny, Yoav, Horev
Oded Avraham Yoffe Yoav, Hiram
Harel Yitzhak Rabin 1,400 Nachshon, Danny
Yiftach Yigal Allon 4,500 inc. some Golani Yiftah, Danny, Yoav, Battles of Latrun
Negev Nahum Sarig 2,400 Yoav

After the invasion: France allowed aircraft carrying arms from Czechoslovakia to land on French territory in transit to Israel, and permitted two arms shipments to ‘Nicaragua’, which were actually intended for Israel.

Czechoslovakia supplied vast quantities of arms to Israel during the war, including thousands of vz. 24 rifles and MG 34 and ZB 37 machine guns, and millions of rounds of ammunition. Czechoslovakia supplied fighter aircraft, including at first ten Avia S-199 fighter planes.

Haganah agents in Western Europe had amassed fifty 65mm French mountain guns, twelve 120mm mortars, ten H-35 light tanks, and a large number of half-tracks. The Haganah readied twelve cargo ships throughout European ports to transfer the equipment, which would set sail as soon as the British blockade lifted at the end of the Mandate.

Following Israeli independence, the Israelis managed to build three Sherman tanks from scrap-heap material found in abandoned British ordnance depots.

Sherman tanks of the Israeli 8th Armoured Brigade, 1948

The Haganah also managed to obtain stocks of British weapons due to the logistical complexity of the British withdrawal, and the corruption of a number of officials.

The Israeli Armored Corps operated two Cromwell tanks

On 29 June 1948, the day before the last British troops left Haifa, two British soldiers sympathetic to the Israelis stole two Cromwell tanks from an arms depot in the Haifa port area, smashing them through the unguarded gates, and joined the IDF. These two tanks would form the basis of the Israeli Armoured Corps.

IDF soldiers of the Samson's Foxes unit advance in a captured Egyptian Bren Gun carrier.

After the first truce, by July 1948, the Israelis had established an air force, a navy, and a tank battalion.

After the second truce, Czechoslovakia supplied Supermarine Spitfire fighter planes, which were smuggled to Israel via an abandoned Luftwaffe runway in Yugoslavia, with the agreement of the Yugoslav government. The airborne arms smuggling missions from Czechoslovakia were codenamed Operation Balak.

Arab forces

At the invasion, in addition to the irregular Palestinian militia groups, the five Arab states that joined the war were Egypt, Transjordan, Syria, Lebanon and Iraq sending expeditionary forces of their regular armies. Additional contingents came from Saudi Arabia and Yemen. On the eve of war, the available number of Arab troops likely to be committed was between 23,500 and 26,500 (10,000 Egyptians, 4,500 Jordanians, 3,000 Iraqis, 3,000–6,000 Syrians, 2,000 ALA volunteers, 1,000 Lebanese, and several hundred Saudis), in addition to the irregular Palestinians already present. These Arab forces had been trained by British and French instructors; this was particularly true of Jordan's Arab Legion under command of Lt Gen Sir John Glubb (known as Glubb Pasha).

Syria bought a quantity of small arms for the Arab Liberation Army from Czechoslovakia, but the shipment never arrived due to Haganah force intervention.

Arab states

Jordan's Arab Legion was considered the most effective Arab force. Armed, trained and commanded by British officers, this 8,000–12,000 strong force was organised in four infantry/mechanised regiments supported by some forty artillery pieces and seventy-five armoured cars. Until January 1948, it was reinforced by the 3,000-strong Transjordan Frontier Force. As many as 48 British officers served in the Arab Legion. Glubb Pasha, the commander of the Legion, organised his forces into four brigades as follows:

Military Division Commander Rank Military Zone of operations
First Brigade, includes: 1st and 3rd regiments Desmond Goldie Colonel Nablus Military Zone
Second Brigade, includes: Fifth and Sixth Regiments Sam Sidney Arthur Cooke Brigadier Support force
Third Brigade, includes: Second and Fourth Regiments Teel Ashton Colonel Ramallah Military Zone
Fourth Brigade Ahmad Sudqi al-Jundi Colonel Support: Ramallah, Hebron, and Ramla

The Arab Legion joined the war in May 1948, but fought only in the area that King Abdullah wanted to secure for Jordan: the West Bank, including East Jerusalem.

France prevented a large sale of arms by a Swiss company to Ethiopia, brokered by the UK foreign office, which was actually destined for Egypt and Jordan, and denied a British request at the end of April to land a squadron of British aircraft on its way to Transjordan, and applied diplomatic pressure on Belgium to suspend arms sales to the Arab states.

The Jordanian forces were probably the best trained of all combatants. Other combatant forces lacked the ability to make strategic decisions and tactical manoeuvres, as evidenced by positioning the fourth regiment at Latrun, which was abandoned by ALA combatants before the arrival of the Jordanian forces and the importance of which was not fully understood by the Haganah. In the later stages of the war, Latrun proved a decisive factor in Jerusalem's fate.

In 1948, Iraq's army had 21,000 men in twelve brigades and the Iraqi Air Force had 100 planes, mostly British. Initially the Iraqis committed around 3,000 men to the war effort, including four infantry brigades, one armoured battalion and support personnel. These were to operate under Jordanian guidance. The first Iraqi forces to be deployed reached Jordan in April 1948 under the command of Gen. Nur ad-Din Mahmud.

In 1948, Egypt's army was able to put a maximum of around 40,000 men into the field, 80% of its military-age male population were unfit for military service, and its embryonic logistics system was limited in its ability to support ground forces beyond its borders. Initially, an expeditionary force of 10,000 men was sent to Palestine under the command of Maj. Gen. Ahmed Ali al-Mwawi. This consisted of five infantry battalions, one armoured battalion equipped with British Light Tank Mk VI and Matilda tanks, one battalion of sixteen 25-pounder guns, a battalion of eight 6-pounder guns and one medium-machine-gun battalion with supporting troops.

The Egyptian Air Force had over thirty Spitfires, four Hawker Hurricanes and twenty C47s modified into crude bombers.

Syria had 12,000 soldiers at the beginning of the 1948 War, grouped into three infantry brigades and an armoured force of approximately battalion size. The Syrian Air Force had fifty planes, the ten newest of which were World War II–generation models.

France suspended arms sales to Syria, notwithstanding already-signed contracts.

Lebanon's army was the smallest of the Arab states, consisting of 3,500 soldiers, of whom only 1,000 were deployed during the war. According to Gelber, in June 1947, Ben-Gurion "arrived at an agreement with the Maronite religious leadership in Lebanon that cost a few thousand pounds and kept Lebanon's army out of the War of Independence and the military Arab coalition". A token force of 436 soldiers crossed into northern Galilee, seized two villages after a small skirmish, and withdrew. Israel then invaded and occupied southern Lebanon until the end of the war.

By the time of the second truce, the Egyptians had 20,000 men in the field in thirteen battalions equipped with 135 tanks and 90 artillery pieces.

During the first truce, the Iraqis increased their force to about 10,000. Ultimately, the Iraqi expeditionary force numbered around 18,000 men.

Saudi Arabia sent hundreds of volunteers to join the Arab forces. In February 1948, around 800 tribesmen had gathered near Aqaba to invade the Negev, but crossed to Egypt after Saudi rival King Abdallah denied them permission to pass through Jordanian territory. The Saudi troops were attached to the Egyptian command throughout the war, and estimates of their total strength ranged up to 1,200. By July 1948, the Saudis comprised three brigades within the Egyptian expeditionary force, and were stationed as guards between Gaza city and Rafah. This area came under heavy aerial bombardment during Operation Yoav in October, and faced a land assault beginning in late December which culminated in the Battle of Rafah in early January of the new year. With the subsequent armistice of 24 February 1949 and evacuation of almost 4,000 Arab soldiers and civilians from Gaza, the Saudi contingent withdrew through Arish and returned to Saudi Arabia.

During the first truce, Sudan sent six companies of regular troops to fight alongside the Egyptians. Yemen also committed a small expeditionary force to the war effort, and contingents from Morocco joined the Arab armies as well.

Course of the war

At the last moment, several Arab leaders, to avert catastrophe – secretly appealed to the British to hold on in Palestine for at least another year.

First phase: 15 May – 11 June 1948

Further information: 1947–1948 civil war in Mandatory Palestine, Plan Dalet, and Israeli Declaration of Independence
Arab offensive, 15 May – 10 June 1948
A "Butterfly" improvised armoured car of the Haganah at Kibbutz Dorot in the Negev, Israel 1948. The armoured car is based on CMP-15 truck. The car has brought supply to the kibbutz. The Negev Kibbutz's children were later evacuated by those cars from their kibbutz, before an expected Egyptian Army attack.

The civil war in Mandatory Palestine became a war between separate states with the declaration of the establishment of the State of Israel on 14 May 1948, a few hours before the termination of the British Mandate of Palestine at midnight. The following morning, the regular armies of neighbouring Arab states – Egypt, Transjordan and Syria – invaded territories of the former Palestinian mandate allocated for a future Arab state according to the United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine.

Through Plan Dalet, Zionist forces had already, from 1 April down to 14 May, conducted 8 of its 13 full-scale military operations outside of the area allotted to a Jewish state by partition, and the operational commander Yigal Allon later stated that had it not been for the Arab invasion, Haganah's forces would have reached 'the natural borders of western Israel.' Although the Arab invasion was denounced by the United States, the Soviet Union, and UN secretary-general Trygve Lie, it found support from the Republic of China and other UN member states.

The initial Arab plans called for Syrian and Lebanese forces to invade from north while Jordanian and Iraqi forces were to invade from east in order to meet at Nazareth and then to push forward together to Haifa. In the south, the Egyptians were to advance and take Tel Aviv. At the Arab League meeting in Damascus on 11–13 May, Abdullah rejected the plan, which served Syrian interests, using the fact his allies were afraid to go to war without his army. He proposed that the Iraqis attack the Jezreel valley and the Arab Legion enter Ramallah and Nablus and link with the Egyptian army at Hebron, which was more in compliance with his political objective to occupy the territory allocated to the Arab State by the partition plan and promises not to invade the territory allocated to the Jewish State by the partition plan. In addition, Lebanon decided not to take part in the war at the last minute, due to the still-influential Christians' opposition, encouraged by Jewish bribes.

Intelligence provided by the French consulate in Jerusalem on 12 May 1948 on the Arab armies' invading forces and their revised plan to invade the new state contributed to Israel's success in withstanding the Arab invasion.

The first mission of the Jewish forces was to hold on against the Arab armies and stop them, although the Arabs had enjoyed major advantages (the initiative, vastly superior firepower). As the British stopped blocking the incoming Jewish immigrants and arms supply, the Israeli forces grew steadily with large numbers of immigrants and weapons, that allowed the Haganah to transform itself from a paramilitary force into a real army. Initially, the fighting was handled mainly by the Haganah, along with the smaller Jewish militant groups Irgun and Lehi. On 26 May 1948, Israel established the Israel Defense Forces (IDF), incorporating these forces into one military under a central command.

Southern front – Negev

Israeli soldiers in Nirim
Israeli soldiers in Negba

The Egyptian force, the largest among the Arab armies, invaded from the south.

On 15 May 1948, the Egyptians attacked two settlements: Nirim, using artillery, armoured cars carrying cannons, and Bren carriers; and Kfar Darom using artillery, tanks and aircraft. The Egyptians' attacks met fierce resistance from the few and lightly armed defenders of both settlements, and failed. On 19 May the Egyptians attacked Yad Mordechai, where an inferior force of 100 Israelis armed with nothing more than rifles, a medium machinegun and a PIAT anti-tank weapon, held up a column of 2,500 Egyptians, well-supported by armour, artillery and air units, for five days. The Egyptians took heavy losses, while the losses sustained by the defenders were comparatively light.

One of the Egyptian force's two main columns made its way northwards along the shoreline, through what is today the Gaza Strip and the other column advanced eastwards toward Beersheba. To secure their flanks, the Egyptians attacked and laid siege to a number of kibbutzim in the Negev, among those Kfar Darom, Nirim, Yad Mordechai, and Negba. The Israeli defenders held out fiercely for days against vastly superior forces, and managed to buy valuable time for the IDF's Givati Brigade to prepare to stop the Egyptian drive on Tel Aviv.

On 28 May the Egyptians renewed their northern advance, and stopped at a destroyed bridge north to Isdud. The Givati Brigade reported this advance but no fighters were sent to confront the Egyptians. Had the Egyptians wished to continue their advance northward, towards Tel Aviv, there would have been no Israeli force to block them.

Further information: Operation Pleshet

From 29 May to 3 June, Israeli forces stopped the Egyptian drive north in Operation Pleshet. In the first combat mission performed by Israel's fledgling air force, four Avia S-199s attacked an Egyptian armoured column of 500 vehicles on its way to Isdud. The Israeli planes dropped 70 kilogram bombs and strafed the column, although their machine guns jammed quickly. Two of the planes crashed, killing a pilot. The attack caused the Egyptians to scatter, and they had lost the initiative by the time they had regrouped. Following the air attack, Israeli forces constantly bombarded Egyptian forces in Isdud with Napoleonchik cannons, and IDF patrols engaged in small-scale harassment of Egyptian lines. Following another air attack, the Givati Brigade launched a counterattack. Although the counterattack was repulsed, the Egyptian offensive was halted as Egypt changed its strategy from offensive to defensive, and the initiative shifted to Israel.

On 6 June, in the Battle of Nitzanim, Egyptian forces attacked the kibbutz of Nitzanim, located between Majdal and Isdud, and the Israeli defenders surrendered after resisting for five days.

Battles of Latrun

Further information: Battles of Latrun (1948)

The heaviest fighting occurred in Jerusalem and on the Jerusalem – Tel Aviv road, between Jordan's Arab Legion and Israeli forces. As part of the redeployment to deal with the Egyptian advance, the Israelis abandoned the Latrun fortress overlooking the main highway to Jerusalem, which the Arab Legion immediately seized. The Arab Legion also occupied the Latrun Monastery. From these positions, the Jordanians were able to cut off supplies to Israeli fighters and civilians in Jerusalem.

The Israelis attempted to take the Latrun fortress in a series of battles lasting from 24 May to 18 July. The Arab Legion held Latrun and managed to repulse the attacks. During the attempts to take Latrun, Israeli forces suffered some 586 casualties, among them Mickey Marcus, Israel's first general, who was killed by friendly fire. The Arab Legion also took losses, losing 90 dead and some 200 wounded up to 29 May.

  • Building the Burma Road Building the Burma Road
  • A bulldozer tows a truck on the "Burma road", June 1948 A bulldozer tows a truck on the "Burma road", June 1948
  • Area map Area map

The besieged Israeli Jerusalem was only saved via the opening of the so-called "Burma Road", a makeshift bypass road built by Israeli forces that allowed Israeli supply convoys to pass into Jerusalem. Parts of the area where the road was built were cleared of Jordanian snipers in May and the road was completed on 14 June. Supplies had already begun passing through before the road was completed, with the first convoy passing through on the night of 1–2 June. The Jordanians spotted the activity and attempted to shell the road, but were ineffective, as it could not be seen. However, Jordanian sharpshooters killed several road workers, and an attack on 9 June left eight Israelis dead. On 18 July, elements of the Harel Brigade took about 10 villages to the south of Latrun to enlarge and secure the area of the Burma Road.

The Arab Legion was able to repel an Israeli attack on Latrun. The Jordanians launched two counterattacks, temporarily taking Beit Susin before being forced back, and capturing Gezer after a fierce battle, which was retaken by two Palmach squads the same evening.

  • Jordanian artillery shelling Jerusalem in 1948 Jordanian artillery shelling Jerusalem in 1948
  • Arab Legion soldier standing in ruins of the most sacred Synagogue, the "Hurva", Old City. Arab Legion soldier standing in ruins of the most sacred Synagogue, the "Hurva", Old City.
  • Jewish residents of Jerusalem fleeing during the battle for the Old City Jewish residents of Jerusalem fleeing during the battle for the Old City

Battle for Jerusalem

Further information: Battle for Jerusalem
Mathematics professor Michael Fekete, the Provost of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, with his water quota, during the siege of Jerusalem

The Jordanians in Latrun cut off supplies to western Jerusalem. Though some supplies, mostly munitions, were airdropped into the city, the shortage of food, water, fuel and medicine was acute. The Israeli forces were seriously short of food, water and ammunition.

King Abdullah ordered Glubb Pasha, the commander of the Arab Legion, to enter Jerusalem on 17 May. The Arab Legion fired 10,000 artillery and mortar shells a day, and also attacked West Jerusalem with sniper fire.

Heavy house-to-house fighting occurred between 19 and 28 May, with the Arab Legion eventually succeeding in pushing Israeli forces from the Arab neighbourhoods of Jerusalem as well as the Jewish Quarter of the Old City. The 1,500 Jewish inhabitants of the Old City's Jewish Quarter were expelled, and several hundred were detained. The Jews had to be escorted out by the Arab Legion to protect them against Palestinian Arab mobs that intended to massacre them.

On 22 May, Arab forces attacked kibbutz Ramat Rachel south of Jerusalem. After a fierce battle in which 31 Jordanians and 13 Israelis were killed, the defenders of Ramat Rachel withdrew, only to partially retake the kibbutz the following day. Fighting continued until 26 May, until the entire kibbutz was recaptured. Radar Hill was also taken from the Arab Legion, and held until 26 May, when the Jordanians retook it in a battle that left 19 Israelis and 2 Jordanians dead. A total of 23 attempts by the Harel Brigade to capture Radar Hill in the war failed.

The same day, Thomas C. Wasson, the US Consul-General in Jerusalem and a member of the UN Truce Commission was shot dead in West Jerusalem. It was disputed whether Wasson was killed by the Arabs or Israelis.

In mid to late October 1948, the Harel Brigade began its offensive in what was known as Operation Ha-Har, to secure the Jerusalem Corridor.

Northern Samaria

Further information: Battle of Jenin (1948)
Israeli soldiers in Afula

An Iraqi force consisting of two infantry and one armoured brigade crossed the Jordan River from northern Jordan, attacking the Israeli settlement of Gesher with little success. Following this defeat, Iraqi forces moved into the strategic triangle bounded by the Arab towns Nablus, Jenin and Tulkarm. On 25 May, they were making their way towards Netanya, when they were stopped. On 29 May, an Israeli attack against the Iraqis led to three days of heavy fighting over Jenin, but Iraqi forces managed to hold their positions. After these battles, the Iraqi forces became stationary and their involvement in the war effectively ended.

Iraqi forces failed in their attacks on Israeli settlements with the most notable battle taking place at Gesher, and instead took defensive positions around Jenin, Nablus, and Tulkarm, from where they could put pressure on the Israeli center. On 25 May, Iraqi forces advanced from Tulkarm, taking Geulim and reaching Kfar Yona and Ein Vered on the Tulkarm-Netanya road. The Alexandroni Brigade then stopped the Iraqi advance and retook Geulim. The IDF Carmeli and Golani Brigades attempted to capture Jenin during an offensive launched on 31 May, but were defeated in course of the subsequent battle by an Iraqi counterattack.

Northern front – Lake of Galilee

Syrian R-35 light tank destroyed at Degania Alef
Further information: Battles of the Kinarot Valley

On 14 May Syria entered Palestine with the 1st Infantry Brigade supported by a battalion of armoured cars, a company of French R 35 and R 37 tanks, an artillery battalion and other units. The Syrian president, Shukri al-Quwwatli instructed his troops in the front, "to destroy the Zionists". "The situation was very grave. There aren't enough rifles. There are no heavy weapons," Ben-Gurion told the Israeli Cabinet. On 15 May, the Syrian forces turned to the eastern and southern Sea of Galilee shores, and attacked Samakh the neighbouring Tegart fort and the settlements of Sha'ar HaGolan, Ein Gev, but they were bogged down by resistance. Later, they attacked Samakh using tanks and aircraft, and on 18 May they succeeded in conquering Samakh and occupied the abandoned Sha'ar HaGolan.

On 21 May, the Syrian army was stopped at kibbutz Degania Alef in the north, where local militia reinforced by elements of the Carmeli Brigade halted Syrian armoured forces with Molotov cocktails, hand grenades and a single PIAT. One tank that was disabled by Molotov cocktails and hand grenades still remains at the kibbutz. The remaining Syrian forces were driven off the next day by four Napoleonchik mountain guns – Israel's first use of artillery during the war. Following the Syrian forces' defeat at the Deganias a few days later, they abandoned the Samakh village. The Syrians were forced to besiege the kibbutz rather than advance. One author claims that the main reason for the Syrian defeat was the Syrian soldiers' low regard for the Israelis who they believed would not stand and fight against the Arab army.

On 6 June, the 3rd battalion of the Lebanese Army took Al-Malkiyya and Qadas in what became the only intervention of the Lebanese army during the war, handing the towns over to the Arab Liberation Army and withdrawing on 8 July.

On 6 June, Syrian forces attacked Mishmar HaYarden, but they were repulsed. On 10 June, the Syrians overran Mishmar HaYarden and advanced to the main road, where they were stopped by units of the Oded Brigade. Subsequently, the Syrians reverted to a defensive posture, conducting only a few minor attacks on small, exposed Israeli settlements.

Palestinian forces

Kaukji, the Arab Liberation Army commander

In the continuity of the civil war between Jewish and Arab forces that had begun in 1947, battles between Israeli forces and Palestinian Arab militias took place, particularly in the Lydda, al-Ramla, Jerusalem, and Haifa areas. On 23 May, the Alexandroni Brigade captured Tantura, south of Haifa, from Arab forces. On 2 June, Holy War Army commander Hasan Salama was killed in a battle with Haganah at Ras al-Ein.

Air operations

An Egyptian Spitfire shot down over Tel Aviv on 15 May 1948
Volunteers evacuating a wounded man during Egyptian bombardment of Tel Aviv.
This section may contain citations that do not verify the text. Relevant discussion may be found on the talk page. Please check for citation inaccuracies. (January 2024) (Learn how and when to remove this message)

All Jewish aviation assets were placed under the control of the Sherut Avir (Air Service, known as the SA) in November 1947 and flying operations began in the following month from a small civil airport on the outskirts of Tel Aviv called Sde Dov, with the first ground support operation (in an RWD-13) taking place on 17 December. The Galilee Squadron was formed at Yavne'el in March 1948, and the Negev Squadron was formed at Nir-Am in April. By 10 May, when the SA suffered its first combat loss, there were three flying units, an air staff, maintenance facilities and logistics support. At the outbreak of the war on 15 May, the SA became the Israeli Air Force. With its fleet of light planes it was no match for Arab forces during the first few weeks of the war with their T-6s, Spitfires, C-47s, and Avro Ansons.

On 15 May, with the beginning of the war, four Royal Egyptian Air Force (REAF) Spitfires attacked Tel Aviv, bombing Sde Dov Airfield, where the bulk of Sherut Avir's aircraft were concentrated, as well as the Reading Power Station. Several aircraft were destroyed, some others were damaged, and five Israelis were killed. Throughout the following hours, additional waves of Egyptian aircraft bombed and strafed targets around Tel Aviv, although these raids had little effect. One Spitfire was shot down by anti-aircraft fire, and its pilot was taken prisoner.

Throughout the next six days, the REAF continued to attack Tel Aviv, causing civilian casualties. On 18 May, Egyptian warplanes attacked the Tel Aviv Central Bus Station, killing 42 people and wounding 100. In addition to their attacks on Tel Aviv, the Egyptians bombed rural settlements and airfields, though few casualties were caused in these raids.

At the outset of the war, the REAF was able to attack Israel with near impunity, due to the lack of Israeli fighter aircraft to intercept them, and met only ground fire.

As more effective air defences were transferred to Tel Aviv, the Egyptians began taking significant aircraft losses. As a result of these losses, as well as the loss of five Spitfires downed by the British when the Egyptians mistakenly attacked RAF Ramat David, the Egyptian air attacks became less frequent. By the end of May 1948, almost the entire REAF Spitfire squadron based in El Arish had been lost, including many of its best pilots.

Although lacking fighter or bomber aircraft, in the first few days of the war, Israel's embryonic air force still attacked Arab targets, with light aircraft being utilised as makeshift bombers, striking Arab encampments and columns. The raids were mostly carried out at night to avoid interception by Arab fighter aircraft. These attacks usually had little effect, except on morale.

An Avia S-199, Israel's 1st fighter aircraft
An Israeli Spitfire F Mk
Israeli B-17s in flight

The balance of air power soon began to swing in favour of the Israeli Air Force following the arrival of 25 Avia S-199s from Czechoslovakia, the first of which arrived in Israel on 20 May. Ironically, Israel was using the Avia S-199, an inferior derivative of the Bf 109 designed in Nazi Germany to counter British-designed Spitfires flown by Egypt. Throughout the rest of the war, Israel would acquire more Avia fighters, as well as 62 Spitfires from Czechoslovakia. On 28 May 1948, Sherut Avir became the Israeli Air Force.

Many of the pilots who fought for the Israeli Air Force were foreign volunteers or mercenaries, including many World War II veterans.

On 3 June, Israel scored its first victory in aerial combat when Israeli pilot Modi Alon shot down a pair of Egyptian DC-3s that had just bombed Tel Aviv. Although Tel Aviv would see additional raids by fighter aircraft, there would be no more raids by bombers for the rest of the war. From then on, the Israeli Air Force began engaging the Arab air forces in air-to-air combat. The first dogfight took place on 8 June, when an Israeli fighter plane flown by Gideon Lichtman shot down an Egyptian Spitfire. By the fall of 1948, the IAF had achieved air superiority and had superior firepower and more knowledgeable personnel, many of whom had seen action in World War II. Israeli planes then began intercepting and engaging Arab aircraft on bombing missions.

Following Israeli air attacks on Egyptian and Iraqi columns, the Egyptians repeatedly bombed Ekron Airfield, where IAF fighters were based. During a 30 May raid, bombs aimed for Ekron hit central Rehovot, killing 7 civilians and wounding 30. In response to this, and probably to the Jordanian victories at Latrun, Israel began bombing targets in Arab cities. On the night of 31 May/1 June, the first Israeli raid on an Arab capital took place when three IAF planes flew to Amman and dropped several dozen 55 and 110-pound bombs, hitting the King's Palace and an adjacent British airfield. Some 12 people were killed and 30 wounded. During the attack, an RAF hangar was damaged, as were some British aircraft. The British threatened that in the event of another such attack, they would shoot down the attacking aircraft and bomb Israeli airfields, and as a result, Israeli aircraft did not attack Amman again for the rest of the war. Israel also bombed Arish, Gaza, Damascus, and Cairo. Israeli Boeing B-17 Flying Fortress bombers flying to Israel from Czechoslovakia bombed Egypt on their way.

Sea battles

Northland in Greenland circa 1944 which became the Israeli INS Eilat

At the outset of the war, the Israeli Navy consisted of three former Aliyah Bet ships that had been seized by the British and impounded in Haifa harbour, where they were tied up at the breakwater. Work on establishing a navy had begun shortly before Israeli independence, and the three ships were selected due to them having a military background – one, the INS Eilat, was an ex-US Coast Guard icebreaker, and the other two, the INS Haganah and INS Wedgwood, had been Royal Canadian Navy corvettes.

The ships were put into minimum running condition by contractors dressed as stevedores and port personnel, who were able to work in the engine rooms and below deck. The work had to be clandestine to avoid arousing British suspicion. On 21 May 1948, the three ships set sail for Tel Aviv, and were made to look like ships that had been purchased by foreign owners for commercial use. In Tel Aviv, the ships were fitted with small field guns dating to the late 19th century and anti-aircraft guns.

After the British left Haifa port on 30 June, Haifa became the main base of the Israeli Navy. In October 1948, a submarine chaser was purchased from the United States. The warships were manned by former merchant seamen, former crewmembers of Aliyah Bet ships, Israelis who had served in the Royal Navy during World War II, and foreign volunteers. The newly refurbished and crewed warships served on coastal patrol duties and bombarded Egyptian coastal installations in and around the Gaza area all the way to Port Said.

End of the first phase

The Palestine Military Situation, 11 June 1948. Truman Papers

Throughout the following days, the Arabs were only able to make limited gains due to fierce Israeli resistance, and were quickly driven off their new holdings by Israeli counterattacks.

As the war progressed, the IDF managed to field more troops than the Arab forces. In July 1948, the IDF had 63,000 troops; by early spring 1949, they had 115,000. The Arab armies had an estimated 40,000 troops in July 1948, rising to 55,000 in October 1948, and slightly more by the spring of 1949.

Upon the implementation of the truce, the IDF had control over nine Arab cities and towns or mixed cities and towns: New Jerusalem, Jaffa, Haifa, Acre, Safed, Tiberias, Baysan (Beit She'an), Samakh and Yibna (Yavne). Another city, Jenin, was not occupied but its residents fled. The combined Arab forces captured 14 Jewish settlement points, but only one of them, Mishmar HaYarden, was in the territory of the proposed Jewish State according to Resolution 181.

Within the boundaries of the proposed Jewish state, there were twelve Arab villages which opposed Jewish control or were captured by the invading Arab armies, and in addition to them, the Lod Airport and pumping station near Antipatris, which were within the boundaries of the proposed Jewish state, were under the control of the Arabs. The IDF captured about 50 large Arab villages outside of the boundaries of the proposed Jewish State and a larger number of hamlets and Bedouin encampments. 350 square kilometres of the proposed Jewish State were under the control of the Arab forces, while 700 square kilometres of the proposed Arab State were under the control of the IDF. This figure ignores the Negev desert which was not under any absolute control of either side.

In the period between the invasion and the first truce the Syrian army had 315 of its men killed and 400–500 injured; the Iraqi expeditionary force had 200 of its men killed and 500 injured; the Jordanian Arab Legion had 300 of its men killed and 400–500 injured (including irregulars and Palestinian volunteers fighting under the Jordanians); the Egyptian army had 600 of its men killed and 1,400 injured (including irregulars from the Muslim Brotherhood); the ALA, which returned to fight in early June, had 100 of its men killed or injured. 800 Jews were taken hostage by the Arabs and 1,300 Arabs were taken hostage by the Jews, mostly Palestinians.

First truce: 11 June – 8 July 1948

The UN declared a truce on 29 May, which came into effect on 11 June and lasted 28 days. The truce was designed to last 28 days and an arms embargo was declared with the intention that neither side would make any gains from the truce. Neither side respected the truce; both found ways around the restrictions placed on them. Both the Israelis and the Arabs used this time to improve their positions, a direct violation of the terms of the ceasefire.

Reinforcements

Israeli Forces 1948
Initial strength 29,677
4 June 40,825
17 July 63,586
7 October 88,033
28 October 92,275
2 December 106,900
23 December 107,652
30 December 108,300

At the time of the truce, the British view was that "the Jews are too weak in armament to achieve spectacular success". As the truce commenced, a British officer stationed in Haifa stated that the four-week-long truce "would certainly be exploited by the Jews to continue military training and reorganization while the Arabs would waste feuding over the future divisions of the spoils". During the truce, the Israelis sought to bolster their forces by massive import of arms. The IDF was able to acquire weapons from Czechoslovakia as well as improve training of forces and reorganisation of the army during this time. Yitzhak Rabin, an IDF commander at the time of the war and later Israel's fifth Prime Minister, stated "ithout the arms from Czechoslovakia... it is very doubtful whether we would have been able to conduct the war".

The Israeli army increased its manpower from approximately 30,000–35,000 men to almost 65,000 during the truce due to mobilisation and the constant immigration into Israel. It was also able to increase its arms supply to more than 25,000 rifles, 5,000 machine guns, and fifty million bullets. As well as violating the arms and personnel embargo, they also sent fresh units to the front lines, much as their Arab enemies did.

Altalena burning near Tel Aviv beach

During the truce, Irgun attempted to bring in a private arms shipment aboard a ship called Altalena. Fearing a coup by the Irgun (at the time the IDF was in the process of integrating various pre-independence political factions), Ben-Gurion ordered that the arms be confiscated by force. After some miscommunication, the army was ordered by Ben-Gurion to sink the ship. Sixteen Irgun members and three IDF soldiers were killed in the fighting.

UN mediator Bernadotte

UN Palestine mediator, Folke Bernadotte, assassinated in September 1948 by the militant group Lehi

The ceasefire was overseen by UN mediator Folke Bernadotte and a team of UN Observers made up of army officers from Belgium, United States, Sweden and France. Bernadotte was voted in by the General Assembly to "assure the safety of the holy places, to safeguard the well-being of the population, and to promote 'a peaceful adjustment of the future situation of Palestine'". Folke Bernadotte reported:

During the period of the truce, three violations occurred ... of such a serious nature:

  1. the attempt by ...the Irgun Zvai Leumi to bring war materials and immigrants, including men of military age, into Palestine aboard the ship Altalena on 21 June...
  2. Another truce violation occurred through the refusal of Egyptian forces to permit the passage of relief convoys to Jewish settlements in the Negeb...
  3. The third violation of the truce arose as a result of the failure of the Transjordan and Iraqi forces to permit the flow of water to Jerusalem.

After the truce was in place, Bernadotte began to address the issue of achieving a political settlement. The main obstacles in his opinion were "the Arab world's continued rejection of the existence of a Jewish state, whatever its borders; Israel's new 'philosophy', based on its increasing military strength, of ignoring the partition boundaries and conquering what additional territory it could; and the emerging Palestinian Arab refugee problem".

Taking all the issues into account, Bernadotte presented a new partition plan. He proposed there be a Palestinian Arab state alongside Israel and that a "Union" "be established between the two sovereign states of Israel and Jordan (which now included the West Bank); that the Negev, or part of it, be included in the Arab state and that Western Galilee, or part of it, be included in Israel; that the whole of Jerusalem be part of the Arab state, with the Jewish areas enjoying municipal autonomy and that Lydda Airport and Haifa be 'free ports' – presumably free of Israeli or Arab sovereignty". Israel rejected the proposal, in particular the aspect of losing control of Jerusalem, but they did agree to extend the truce for another month. The Arabs rejected both the extension of the truce and the proposal.

Second phase: 8–18 July 1948 ("Ten Day Battles")

On 8 July, the day before the expiration of the truce, Egyptian forces under General Muhammad Naguib renewed the war by attacking Negba. The following day, Israeli air forces launched a simultaneous offensive on all three fronts, ranging from Quneitra to Arish and the Egyptian air force bombed the city of Tel Aviv. During the fighting, the Israelis were able to open a lifeline to a number of besieged kibbutzim.

The fighting continued for ten days until the UN Security Council issued the Second Truce on 18 July. During those 10 days, the fighting was dominated by large-scale Israeli offensives and a defensive posture from the Arab side.

Southern front

Further information: Operation An-Far and Operation Death to the Invader
An Egyptian artillery piece captured by battalion 53 of the Givati Brigade.

In the south, the IDF carried out several offensives, including Operation An-Far and Operation Death to the Invader. The task of the 11th Brigades's 1st Battalion on the southern flank was to capture villages, and its operation ran smoothly, with but little resistance from local irregulars. According to Amnon Neumann, a Palmach veteran of the Southern front, hardly any Arab villages in the south fought back, due to the miserable poverty of their means and lack of weapons, and suffered expulsion. What slight resistance was offered was quelled by an artillery barrage, followed by the storming of the village, whose residents were expelled and houses destroyed.

Further information: Battles of Negba

On 12 July, the Egyptians launched an offensive action, and again attacked Negba, which they had previously failed to capture, using three infantry battalions, an armoured battalion, and an artillery regiment. In the battle that followed, the Egyptians were repulsed, suffering 200–300 casualties, while the Israelis lost 5 dead and 16 wounded.

After failing to take Negba, the Egyptians turned their attention to more isolated settlements and positions. On 14 July, an Egyptian attack on Gal On was driven off by a minefield and by resistance from Gal On's residents.

Further information: Battle of Be'erot Yitzhak

The Egyptians then assaulted the lightly defended village of Be'erot Yitzhak. The Egyptians managed to penetrate the village perimeter, but the defenders concentrated in an inner position in the village and fought off the Egyptian advance until IDF reinforcements arrived and drove out the attackers. The Egyptians suffered an estimated 200 casualties, while the Israelis had 17 dead and 15 wounded. The battle was one of Egypt's last offensive actions during the war, and the Egyptians did not attack any Israeli villages following this battle.

Operation Dani

Israeli Operation Dani was the most important Israeli offensive, aimed at securing and enlarging the corridor between Jerusalem and Tel Aviv by capturing the roadside cities Lod (Lydda) and Ramle. In a second planned stage of the operation the fortified positions of Latrun – overlooking the Tel Aviv-Jerusalem highway – and the city of Ramallah were also to be captured. Hadita, near Latrun, was captured by the Israelis at a cost of nine dead.

The objectives of Operation Dani were to capture territory east of Tel Aviv and then to push inland and relieve the Jewish population and forces in Jerusalem. Lydda had become an important military center in the region, lending support to Arab military activities elsewhere, and Ramle was one of the main obstacles blocking Jewish transportation. Lydda was defended by a local militia of around 1,000 residents, with an Arab Legion contingent of 125–300.

On 10 July, Glubb Pasha ordered the defending Arab Legion troops to "make arrangements...for a phony war".

Lydda and al-Ramla
Further information: Palestinian expulsion from Lydda and Ramle

The IDF forces gathered to attack the city numbered around 8,000. It was the first operation where several brigades were involved. The city was attacked from the north via Majdal al-Sadiq and al-Muzayri'a, and from the east via Khulda, al-Qubab, Jimzu and Daniyal. Bombers were also used for the first time in the conflict to bombard the city. The IDF captured the city on 11 July.

An Israeli soldier with detained Palestinians in Ramle, July 1948

The civilian populations of Lydda and Ramle (50,000-70,000 people) were violently expelled. Hundreds of Palestinians were killed in multiple mass killing events in Lydda, and many were expelled without the provision of transport vehicles, as had been done in Ramle; many of the evictees died on the long walk under the hot July sun.

Battle of Latrun
Further information: Battles of Latrun (1948)

On 15–16 July, an attack on Latrun took place but did not manage to occupy the fort. A desperate second attempt occurred on 18 July by units from the Yiftach Brigade equipped with armoured vehicles, including two Cromwell tanks, but that attack also failed. Despite the second truce, which began on 18 July, the Israeli efforts to conquer Latrun continued until 20 July.

Jerusalem

Further information: Operation Kedem
Beit Horon Battalion soldiers in the Russian Compound in Jerusalem, 1948

Operation Kedem's aim was to secure the Old City of Jerusalem, but fewer resources were allocated. The operation failed. Originally the operation was to begin on 8 July, immediately after the first truce, by Irgun and Lehi forces. However, it was delayed by David Shaltiel, possibly because he did not trust their ability after their failure to capture Deir Yassin without Haganah assistance.

Irgun forces commanded by Yehuda Lapidot were to break through at the New Gate, Lehi was to break through the wall stretching from the New Gate to the Jaffa Gate, and the Beit Horon Battalion was to strike from Mount Zion.

The battle was planned to begin on the Shabbat, at 20:00 on 16 July, two days before the second ceasefire of the war. The plan went wrong from the beginning and was postponed first to 23:00 and then to midnight. It was not until 02:30 that the battle actually began. The Irgun managed to break through at the New Gate, but the other forces failed in their missions. At 05:45 on 17 July, Shaltiel ordered a retreat and to cease hostilities.

On 14 July 1948, Irgun occupied the Arab village of Malha after a fierce battle. Several hours later, the Arabs launched a counterattack, but Israeli reinforcements arrived, and the village was retaken at a cost of 17 dead.

Southern Galilee

Further information: Operation Dekel

The second plan was Operation Dekel, which was aimed at capturing the Lower Galilee including Nazareth. Nazareth was captured on 16 July, and by the time the second truce took effect at 19:00 18 July, the whole Lower Galilee from Haifa Bay to the Sea of Galilee was captured by Israel.

Eastern Galilee

Operation Brosh was launched in a failed attempt to dislodge Syrian forces from the Eastern Galilee and the Benot Yaakov Bridge. During the operation, 200 Syrians and 100 Israelis were killed.

Second truce: 18 July – 15 October 1948

Further information: Folke Bernadotte

At 19:00 on 18 July, the second truce of the conflict went into effect after intense diplomatic efforts by the UN.

On 16 September, Count Folke Bernadotte proposed a new partition for Palestine in which the Negev would be divided between Jordan and Egypt, and Jordan would annexe Lydda and Ramla. There would be a Jewish state in the whole of Galilee, with the frontier running from Faluja northeast towards Ramla and Lydda. Jerusalem would be internationalised, with municipal autonomy for the city's Jewish and Arab inhabitants, the Port of Haifa would be a free port, and Lydda Airport would be a free airport. All Palestinian refugees would be granted the right of return, and those who chose not to return would be compensated for lost property. The UN would control and regulate Jewish immigration.

The plan was once again rejected by both sides. On the next day, 17 September, Bernadotte was assassinated in Jerusalem by the militant Zionist group Lehi. A four-man team ambushed Bernadotte's motorcade in Jerusalem, killing him and a French UN observer sitting next to him. Lehi saw Bernadotte as a British and Arab puppet, and thus a serious threat to the emerging State of Israel, and feared that the provisional Israeli government would accept the plan, which it considered disastrous. Unbeknownst to Lehi, the government had already decided to reject it and resume combat in a month. Bernadotte's deputy, American Ralph Bunche, replaced him.

On 22 September 1948, the Provisional State Council of Israel passed the Area of Jurisdiction and Powers Ordnance, 5708–1948. The law officially added to Israel's size by annexing all land it had captured since the war began. It also declared that from then on, any part of Palestine captured by the Israeli army would automatically become part of Israel.

Little triangle pocket

Main article: Operation Shoter

The Arab villagers of the area known as the "Little Triangle" south of Haifa repeatedly fired at Israeli traffic along the main road from Tel Aviv to Haifa and were supplied by the Iraqis from northern Samaria. The sniping at traffic continued during the Second Truce. The poorly planned assaults on 18 June and 8 July had failed to dislodge Arab militia from their superior positions. The Israelis launched Operation Shoter on 24 July in order to gain control of the main road to Haifa and to destroy all the enemy in the area.

Israeli assaults on 24 and 25 July were beaten back with stiff resistance. The Israelis then broke the Arab defences with a combined infantry and armour assault backed by heavy shelling and bombing. Three Arab villages surrendered, and most of the inhabitants fled before and during the attack. The Israeli soldiers and aircraft struck one of the Arab retreat routes, killing 60 Arab soldiers.. Most of the inhabitants fled before and during the attack, reaching northern Samaria; hundreds were forcibly expelled during the following days. At least a hundred militiamen and civilians were killed.

The Arabs claimed that the Israelis had massacred Arab civilians, but the Israelis rejected the claims. A United Nations investigation found no evidence of a massacre. Following the operation, the Tel Aviv-Haifa road was opened to Israeli military and civilian traffic, and Arab roadblocks along the route were removed. Traffic along the Haifa-Hadera coastal railway was also restored.

Third phase: 15 October 1948 – 10 March 1949

October battles

Israel launched a series of military operations to drive out the Arab armies and secure the northern and southern borders of Israel.

Northern front – Galilee

Further information: Operation Hiram
An Israeli mortar team outside Safsaf, October 1948
Israeli soldiers attack Sasa during Operation Hiram, October 1948

On 22 October, the third truce went into effect. Irregular Arab forces refused to recognise the truce, and continued to harass Israeli forces and settlements in the north. On the same day that the truce came into effect, the Arab Liberation Army violated the truce by attacking Manara, capturing the strongpoint of Sheikh Abed, repulsing counterattacks by local Israeli units, and ambushed Israeli forces attempting to relieve Manara. The IDF's Carmeli Brigade lost 33 dead and 40 wounded. Manara and Misgav Am were totally cut off, and Israel's protests at the UN failed to change the situation.

On 24 October, the IDF launched Operation Hiram and captured the entire upper Galilee area, driving the ALA back to Lebanon, and ambushing and destroying an entire Syrian battalion. The Israeli force of four infantry brigades was commanded by Moshe Carmel. The entire operation lasted just 60 hours, during which numerous villages were captured, often after locals or Arab forces put up resistance. Arab losses were estimated at 400 dead and 550 taken prisoner, with low Israeli casualties.

Some prisoners were reportedly executed by the Israeli forces. An estimated 50,000 Palestinian refugees fled into Lebanon, some of them fleeing ahead of the advancing forces, and some expelled from villages which had resisted, while the Arab inhabitants of those villages which had remained at peace were allowed to remain and became Israeli citizens. The villagers of Iqrit and Birim were persuaded to leave their homes by Israeli authorities, who promised them that they would be allowed to return. Israel eventually decided not to allow them to return, and offered them financial compensation, which they refused to accept.

At the end of the month, the IDF had captured the whole of Galilee, driven all ALA forces out of Israel, and had advanced 8 kilometres (5 miles) into Lebanon to the Litani River, occupying thirteen Lebanese villages. In the village of Hula, two Israeli officers killed between 35 and 58 prisoners as retaliation for the Haifa Oil Refinery massacre. Both officers were later put on trial for their actions.

Negev

Israeli troops occupying abandoned Egyptian trenches at Huleiqat, October 1948
IDF forces in Beersheba during Operation Yoav
An IDF artillery unit in the Negev
IDF forces near Bayt Nattif, near Hebron, after it was captured. October 1948.
Further information: Operation Yoav, Shmone, Lot, Assaf, Horev, Uvda, and Battles of the Sinai

Israel launched a series of military operations to drive out the Arab armies and secure the borders of Israel. However, invading the West Bank might have brought into the borders of the expanding State of Israel a massive Arab population it could not absorb. The Negev desert was an empty space for expansion, so the main war effort shifted to Negev from early October. Israel decided to destroy or at least drive out the Egyptian expeditionary force since the Egyptian front lines were too vulnerable as permanent borders.

On 15 October, the IDF launched Operation Yoav in the northern Negev. Its goal was to drive a wedge between the Egyptian forces along the coast and the Beersheba-Hebron-Jerusalem road and ultimately to conquer the whole Negev. This was a special concern on the Israeli part because of a British diplomatic campaign to have the entire Negev handed over to Egypt and Jordan, and which thus made Ben-Gurion anxious to have Israeli forces in control of the Negev as soon as possible.

Operation Yoav was headed by the Southern Front commander Yigal Allon. Committed to Yoav were three infantry and one armoured brigades, who were given the task of breaking through the Egyptian lines. The Egyptian positions were badly weakened by the lack of a defence in depth, which meant that once the IDF had broken through the Egyptian lines, there was little to stop them. The operation was a huge success, shattering the Egyptian ranks and forcing the Egyptian Army from the northern Negev, Beersheba and Ashdod.

In the so-called "Faluja Pocket", an encircled Egyptian force was able to hold out for four months until the 1949 Armistice Agreements, when the village was peacefully transferred to Israel and the Egyptian troops left. Four warships of the Israeli Navy provided support by bombarding Egyptian shore installations in the Ashkelon area, and preventing the Egyptian Navy from evacuating retreating Egyptian troops by sea.

On 19 October, Operation Ha-Har began in the Jerusalem Corridor, while a naval battle also took place near Majdal, with three Israeli corvettes facing an Egyptian corvette with air support. An Israeli sailor was killed and four wounded, and two of the ships were damaged. One Egyptian plane was shot down, but the corvette escaped. Israeli naval vessels also shelled Majdal on 17 October, and Gaza on 21 October, with air support from the Israeli Air Force. The same day, the IDF captured Beersheba, and took 120 Egyptian soldiers prisoner. On 22 October, Israeli naval commandos using explosive boats sank the Egyptian flagship Emir Farouk, and damaged an Egyptian minesweeper.

On 9 November 1948, the IDF launched Operation Shmone to capture the Tegart fort in the village of Iraq Suwaydan. The fort's Egyptian defenders had previously repulsed eight attempts to take it, including two during Operation Yoav. Israeli forces bombarded the fort before an assault with artillery and airstrikes by B-17 bombers. After breaching the outlying fences without resistance, the Israelis blew a hole in the fort's outer wall, prompting the 180 Egyptian soldiers manning the fort to surrender without a fight. The defeat prompted the Egyptians to evacuate several nearby positions, including hills the IDF had failed to take by force. Meanwhile, IDF forces took Iraq Suwaydan itself after a fierce battle, losing 6 dead and 14 wounded.

From 5 to 7 December, the IDF conducted Operation Assaf to take control of the Western Negev. The main assaults were spearheaded by mechanised forces, while Golani Brigade infantry covered the rear. An Egyptian counterattack was repulsed. The Egyptians planned another counterattack, but it failed after Israeli aerial reconnaissance revealed Egyptian preparations, and the Israelis launched a preemptive strike. About 100 Egyptians were killed, and 5 tanks were destroyed, with the Israelis losing 5 killed and 30 wounded.

An Israeli convoy in the Negev during Operation Horev

On 22 December, the IDF launched Operation Horev, also called Operation Ayin. The goal of the operation was to drive all remaining Egyptian forces from the Negev, destroying the Egyptian threat on Israel's southern communities and forcing the Egyptians into a ceasefire. During five days of fighting, the Israelis secured the Western Negev, expelling all Egyptian forces from the area.

Israeli forces subsequently launched raids into the Nitzana area, and entered the Sinai Peninsula on 28 December. The IDF captured Umm Katef and Abu Ageila, and advanced north towards Al Arish, with the goal of encircling the entire Egyptian expeditionary force. Israeli forces pulled out of the Sinai on 2 January 1949 following joint British-American pressure and a British threat of military action. IDF forces regrouped at the border with the Gaza Strip. Israeli forces attacked Rafah the following day, and after several days of fighting, Egyptian forces in the Gaza Strip were surrounded. The Egyptians agreed to negotiate a ceasefire on 7 January, and the IDF subsequently pulled out of Gaza. According to Morris, "the inequitable and unfair rules of engagement: the Arabs could launch offensives with impunity, but international interventions always hampered and restrained Israel's counterattacks."

On 28 December, the Alexandroni Brigade failed to take the Falluja Pocket, but managed to seize Iraq el-Manshiyeh and temporarily hold it. The Egyptians counterattacked, but were mistaken for a friendly force and allowed to advance, trapping a large number of men. The Israelis lost 87 soldiers.

On 5 March, Operation Uvda was launched following nearly a month of reconnaissance, with the goal of securing the Southern Negev from Jordan. The IDF entered and secured the territory, but did not meet significant resistance along the way, as the area was already designated to be part of the Jewish state in the UN Partition Plan, and the operation meant to establish Israeli sovereignty over the territory rather than actually conquer it. The Golani, Negev, and Alexandroni brigades participated in the operation, together with some smaller units and with naval support.

On 10 March, Israeli forces secured the Southern Negev, reaching the southern tip of Palestine: Umm Rashrash on the Red Sea (where Eilat was built later) and taking it without a battle. Israeli soldiers raised a hand-made Israeli flag ("The Ink Flag") at 16:00 on 10 March, claiming Umm Rashrash for Israel. The raising of the Ink Flag is considered to be the end of the war.

Anglo-Israeli air clashes

The funeral of a Royal Air Force pilot killed during a clash with the Israeli Air Force

As the fighting progressed and Israel mounted an incursion into the Sinai, the Royal Air Force began conducting almost daily reconnaissance missions over Israel and the Sinai. RAF reconnaissance aircraft took off from Egyptian airbases and sometimes flew alongside Royal Egyptian Air Force planes. High-flying British aircraft frequently flew over Haifa and Ramat David Airbase, and became known to the Israelis as the "shuftykeit."

On 20 November 1948, an unarmed RAF photo-reconnaissance De Havilland Mosquito of No. 13 Squadron RAF was shot down by an Israeli Air Force P-51 Mustang flown by American volunteer Wayne Peake as it flew over the Galilee towards Hatzor Airbase. Peake opened fire with his cannons, causing a fire to break out in the port engine. The aircraft turned to sea and lowered its altitude, then exploded and crashed off Ashdod. The pilot and navigator were both killed.

Just before noon on 7 January 1949, four Spitfire FR18s from No. 208 Squadron RAF on a reconnaissance mission in the Deir al-Balah area flew over an Israeli convoy that had been attacked by five Egyptian Spitfires fifteen minutes earlier. The pilots had spotted smoking vehicles and were drawn to the scene out of curiosity. Two planes dived to below 500 feet altitude to take pictures of the convoy, while the remaining two covered them from 1,500 feet.

Israeli soldiers on the ground, alerted by the sound of the approaching Spitfires and fearing another Egyptian air attack, opened fire with machine guns. One Spitfire was shot down by a tank-mounted machine gun, while the other was lightly damaged and rapidly pulled up. The remaining three Spitfires were then attacked by patrolling IAF Spitfires flown by Chalmers Goodlin and John McElroy, volunteers from the United States and Canada respectively. All three Spitfires were shot down, and one pilot was killed.

Two pilots were captured by Israeli soldiers and taken to Tel Aviv for interrogation, and were later released. Another was rescued by Bedouins and handed over to the Egyptian Army, which turned him over to the RAF. Later that day, four RAF Spitfires from the same squadron escorted by seven Hawker Tempests from No. 213 Squadron RAF and eight from No. 6 Squadron RAF went searching for the lost planes, and were attacked by four IAF Spitfires. The Israeli formation was led by Ezer Weizman. The remaining three were manned by Weizman's wingman Alex Jacobs and American volunteers Bill Schroeder and Caesar Dangott.

The Tempests found they could not jettison their external fuel tanks, and some had non-operational guns. Schroeder shot down a British Tempest, killing pilot David Tattersfield, and Weizman severely damaged a British plane flown by Douglas Liquorish. Weizman's plane and two other British aircraft suffered light damage during the engagement. During the battle, British Tempest pilots treated British Spitfires as potential Israeli aircraft until the British Spitfire pilots were told by radio to wiggle their wings to be more clearly identifiable. The engagement ended when the Israelis realised the danger of their situation and disengaged, returning to Hatzor Airbase.

Israeli prime minister David Ben-Gurion personally ordered the wrecks of the RAF fighters that had been shot down to be dragged into Israeli territory. Israeli troops subsequently visited the crash sites, removed various parts, and buried the other aircraft. However, the Israelis did not manage to conceal the wrecks in time to prevent British reconnaissance planes from photographing them. An RAF salvage team was deployed to recover the wrecks, entering Israeli territory during their search. Two were discovered inside Egypt, while Tattersfield's Tempest was found north of Nirim, 6 km (4 mi) inside Israel. Interviews with local Arabs confirmed that the Israelis had visited the crash sites to remove and bury the wrecks. Tattersfield was initially buried near the wreckage, but his body was later removed and reburied at the British War Cemetery in Ramla.

In response, the RAF readied all Tempests and Spitfires to attack any IAF aircraft they encountered and bomb IAF airfields. British troops in the Middle East were placed on high alert with all leave cancelled, and British citizens were advised to leave Israel. The Royal Navy was placed on high alert. At Hatzor Airbase, the general consensus among the pilots, most of whom had flown with or alongside the RAF during World War II, was that the RAF would not allow the loss of five aircraft and two pilots to go without retaliation, and would probably attack the base at dawn the next day. That night, in anticipation of an impending British attack, some pilots decided not to offer any resistance and left the base, while others prepared their Spitfires and were strapped into the cockpits at dawn, preparing to repel a retaliatory airstrike. However, despite pressure from the squadrons involved in the incidents, British commanders refused to authorise any retaliatory strikes.

The day following the incident, British pilots were issued a directive to regard any Israeli aircraft infiltrating Egyptian or Jordanian airspace as hostile and to shoot them down, but were also ordered to avoid activity close to Israel's borders. Later in January 1949, the British managed to prevent the delivery of aviation spirit and other essential fuels to Israel in retaliation for the incident. The British Foreign Office presented the Israeli government with a demand for compensation over the loss of personnel and equipment.

UN Resolution 194

In December 1948, the UN General Assembly passed Resolution 194. It called to establish a UN Conciliation Commission to facilitate peace between Israel and Arab states. However, many of the resolution's articles were not fulfilled, since these were opposed by Israel, rejected by the Arab states, or were overshadowed by war as the 1948 conflict continued.

Weapons

Both sides utilized weapons that had been used in World War II by the British and French forces. Egypt's arsenal included leftover British equipment, while the Syrian arsenal included leftover French weaponry. The Israeli Defense Forces utilized an array of British, American, French and Czechoslovakian military equipment. In addition to the aforementioned, the IDF also used several Davidka mortars, which were a domestically produced weapon by Israel.

According to Amitzur Ilan, "Israel's ability to cope better with the embargo situation was, by far, her greatest strategic asset."

Type Arab armies IDF
Tanks Matilda tanks, R-39s, FT-17s, R35s, Panzer IVs (dug in and used as stationary gun emplacements by Egypt), Fiat M13/40, Sherman M4, M-22, Vickers MK-6. Cromwell tanks, H39s, M4 Sherman
APCs/IFVs British World War II era trucks, Humber Mk III & IV, Automitrailleuses Dodge/Bich type, improvised armored cars/trucks, Marmon-Herrington Armoured Cars, Universal Carriers, Lloyd Towing Carriers British World War II era trucks, improvised armored cars/trucks, White M3A1 Scout Cars, Daimler Armoured Cars, Universal Carriers, M3 Half-tracks, IHC M14 Half-tracks, M5 Half-tracks
Artillery Mortars, 15 cm sIG33 auf Pz IIs, 25 mm anti-tank guns on Bren carriers, improvised self-propelled guns used by Syrians in 1948–49, 65 mm mountain guns on Lorraine 38L chenillettes, 2-pounder anti-tank guns, 6-pounder anti-tank guns Mortars, 2-inch (51 mm) British mortars, 65 mm French howitzers (Napoleonchiks), 120 mm French mortars, Davidka mortars
Aircraft Spitfires, T-6 Texans, C-47 Dakotas, Hawker Hurricanes, Avro Ansons Spitfires, Avia S-199s, B-17 Flying Fortresses, P-51 Mustangs, C-47 Dakotas
Small Arms Lee–Enfield rifles, Bren Guns, Sten guns, MAS 36s Sten guns, Mills grenades, Karabiner 98k (Czech copies), Bren Guns, MP 40s, MG-34 Machine guns, Thompson submachine guns, Lee–Enfield rifles, Molotov cocktails, PIAT anti-tank infantry weapon

Israeli usage of biological warfare

Main article: Operation Cast Thy Bread

Research by Israeli historians Benny Morris and Benjamin Kedar show that during the 1948 war, Israel conducted a biological warfare operation codenamed Cast Thy Bread. According to Morris and Kedar, the Haganah initially used typhoid bacteria to contaminate water wells in newly cleared Arab villages to prevent the population including militiamen from returning. Later, the biological warfare campaign expanded to include Jewish settlements that were in imminent danger of being captured by Arab troops and inhabited Arab towns not slated for capture. There were also plans to expand the biological warfare campaign into other Arab states including Egypt, Lebanon and Syria, but they were not carried out.

Aftermath

1949 Armistice Agreements

Main article: 1949 Armistice Agreements
Map comparing the borders of the 1947 partition plan and the Armistice Demarcation Lines of 1949.

Boundaries defined in the 1947 UN Partition Plan for Palestine:

  Area assigned for a Jewish state     Area assigned for an Arab state     Planned Corpus separatum with the intention that Jerusalem would be neither Jewish nor Arab
Armistice Demarcation Lines of 1949 (Green Line):

      Israeli controlled territory from 1949     Egyptian and Jordanian controlled territory from 1948 until 1967

In 1949, Israel signed separate armistices with Egypt on 24 February, Lebanon on 23 March, Transjordan on 3 April, and Syria on 20 July. The Armistice Demarcation Lines, as set by the agreements, saw the territory under Israeli control encompassing approximately three-quarters of the prior British administered Mandate as it stood after Transjordan's independence in 1946. Israel controlled territories of about one-third more than was allocated to the Jewish State under the UN partition proposal. After the armistices, Israel had control over 78% of the territory comprising former Mandatory Palestine or some 21,000 km (8,000 sq mi), including the entire Galilee and Jezreel Valley in the north, the whole Negev in south, West Jerusalem and the coastal plain in the center.

The armistice lines were known afterwards as the "Green Line". The Gaza Strip and the West Bank (including East Jerusalem) were occupied by Egypt and Transjordan respectively. The United Nations Truce Supervision Organization and Mixed Armistice Commissions were set up to monitor ceasefires, supervise the armistice agreements, to prevent isolated incidents from escalating, and assist other UN peacekeeping operations in the region.

Just before the signing of the Israel-Transjordan armistice agreement, general Yigal Allon proposed a military offensive to conquer the West Bank up to the Jordan River as the natural, defensible border of the state. Ben-Gurion refused, although he was aware that the IDF was militarily strong enough to carry out the conquest. He feared the reaction of Western powers and wanted to maintain good relations with the United States and not to provoke the British. Moreover, the results of the war were already satisfactory and Israeli leaders had to build a state.

Casualties

Main articles: Israeli casualties of war and Palestinian casualties of war See also: Killings and massacres during the 1948 Palestine war

Israel lost 6,373 of its people, about 1% of its population at the time, in the war. About 4,000 were soldiers and the rest were civilians.

The exact number of Arab casualties is unknown. One estimate places the Arab death toll at 7,000, including 3,000 Palestinians, 2,000 Egyptians, 1,000 Jordanians, and 1,000 Syrians. In 1958, Palestinian historian Aref al-Aref calculated that the Arab armies' combined losses amounted to 3,700, with Egypt losing 961 regular and 200 irregular soldiers and Transjordan losing 362 regulars and 200 irregulars. According to Henry Laurens, the Palestinians suffered double the Jewish losses, with 13,000 dead, 1,953 of whom are known to have died in combat situations. Of the remainder, 4,004 remain nameless but the place, tally and date of their death is known, and a further 7,043, for whom only the place of death is known, not their identities nor the date of their death. According to Laurens, the largest part of Palestinian casualties consisted of non-combatants and corresponds to the successful operations of the Israelis.

Demographic outcomes

Arabs

Main articles: 1948 Palestinian exodus and Causes of the 1948 Palestinian exodus
Part of a series on the
Nakba
Precipitating events
  • Background



1948 expulsion and flight
Discourse
Notable writers
Symbols and memory
Ongoing
Lists

During the 1947–1948 Civil War in Mandatory Palestine and the 1948 Arab–Israeli War that followed, around 750,000 Palestinian Arabs fled or were expelled from their homes, out of approximately 1,200,000 Arabs living in former British Mandate of Palestine, a displacement known to Palestinians as the Nakba. In 1951, the UN Conciliation Commission for Palestine estimated that the number of Palestinian refugees displaced from Israel was 711,000.

This number did not include displaced Palestinians inside Israeli-held territory. More than 400 Arab villages, and about ten Jewish villages and neighbourhoods, were depopulated during the Arab–Israeli conflict, most of them during 1948. According to estimate based on earlier census, the total Muslim population in Palestine was 1,143,336 in 1947. The causes of the 1948 Palestinian exodus are a controversial topic among historians. After the war, around 156,000 Arabs remained in Israel and became Israeli citizens.

Displaced Palestinian Arabs, known as Palestinian refugees, were settled in Palestinian refugee camps throughout the Arab world. The United Nations established UNRWA as a relief and human development agency tasked with providing humanitarian assistance to Palestinian refugees. Arab nations refused to absorb Palestinian refugees, instead keeping them in refugee camps while insisting that they be allowed to return.

Refugee status was also passed on to their descendants, who were also largely denied citizenship in Arab states, except in Transjordan. The Arab League instructed its members to deny Palestinians citizenship "to avoid dissolution of their identity and protect their right of return to their homeland." More than 1.4 million Palestinians still live in 58 recognised refugee camps, while more than 5 million Palestinians live outside Israel and the Palestinian territories.

Palestinian refugees and displaced persons and the lack of a Palestinian right of return remain major issues in the Arab–Israeli conflict.

Jews

Main article: Jewish exodus from Arab countries

In the three years from May 1948 to the end of 1951, 700,000 Jews settled in Israel, mainly along the borders and in former Arab lands, doubling the Jewish population there. Of these, upwards of 300,000 arrived from Asian and North African states. Among them, the largest group, over 100,000, was from Iraq. The remaining came mostly from Europe, including 136,000 from the 250,000 displaced Jews of World War II living in refugee camps and urban centers in Germany, Austria, and Italy, and more than 270,000 coming from Eastern Europe, mainly Romania and Poland, over 100,000 each.

On the establishment of the state, a top priority was given to a policy for the "ingathering of exiles", and the Mossad LeAliyah Bet gave key assistance to the Jewish Agency to organise immigrants from Europe and the Middle East, and arrange for their transport to Israel. For Ben-Gurion, a fundamental defect of the State was that 'it lacked Jews'.

Jewish immigrants from Arab and Muslim countries left for numerous reasons. The war's outcome had exacerbated Arab hostilities to local Jewish communities. News of the victory aroused messianic expectations in Libya and Yemen; Zionism had taken root in many countries; active incentives for making aliyah formed a key part of Israeli policy; and better economic prospects and security were to be expected from a Jewish state.

Some Arab governments, Egypt, for example, held their Jewish communities hostage at times. Persecution, political instability, and news of a number of violent pogroms also played a role. Some 800,000–1,000,000 Jews eventually left the Arab world over the next three decades as a result of these various factors. An estimated 650,000 of the departees settled in Israel.

Historiography

Since the war, different historiographical traditions have interpreted the events of 1948 differently; in the words of the New Historian Avi Shlaim, "each side subscribes to a different version of events." In the Israeli narrative, the war is Israel's War of Independence. In the Palestinian narrative, the War of 1948 is inextricable from the Nakba, the Zionist movement is one of settler colonialism, and the Israelis are seen as conquerors and the Palestinians as victims. The different narratives of 1948 reflect these different perceptions.

An issue affecting the historiography of 1948 is access to sources and archives, which may have been destroyed, appropriated, censored, or otherwise made unavailable to some or all researchers. Linguistic barriers represent another hurdle, as most research is published exclusively in the author's native language and is not translated.

The historiography of 1948 is tied to political legitimacy in the present and has implications for the Israeli–Palestinian conflict. According to Avraham Sela and Neil Caplan:

A major reason for this grip of the past over the present is the unfulfilled quest of both Israelis and Palestinians for legitimacy, in one or more of the following three senses: (a) each party's sense of its own legitimacy as a national community entitled to its own sovereign state; (b) each party's willingness to grant legitimacy to at least part of the competing national narrative of the other; and (c) the international community's extension of legitimacy to the competing rights and claims of Israelis and Palestinians.

The narratives of 1948 have also had implications for Palestinian refugees.

Israeli narratives

The Israelis, whether or not they were conquerors, were irrefutably the victors of the war, and for this reason among others, "they were able to propagate more effectively than their opponents their version of this fateful war." Only in 1987 was that narrative effectively challenged outside the Arab world.

Zionist narrative

Avi Shlaim gives the conventional Zionist narrative or the "old history" of the 1948 war as follows:

The conflict between Jews and Arabs in Palestine came to a head following the passage, on 29 November 1947, of the United Nations partition resolution that called for the establishment of two states, one Jewish and one Arab. The Jews accepted the U.N. plan despite the painful sacrifices it entailed, but the Palestinians, the neighboring Arab states, and the Arab League rejected it. Great Britain did everything in its power toward the end of the Palestine Mandate to frustrate the establishment of the Jewish state envisaged in the UN plan. With the expiry of the Mandate and the proclamation of the State of Israel, seven Arab states sent their armies into Palestine with the firm intention of strangling the Jewish state at birth. The subsequent struggle was an unequal one between a Jewish David and an Arab Goliath. The infant Jewish state fought a desperate, heroic, and ultimately successful battle for survival against overwhelming odds. During the war, hundreds of thousands of Palestinians fled to the neighboring Arab states, mainly in response to orders from their leaders and despite Jewish pleas to stay and demonstrate that peaceful coexistence was possible. After the war, the story continues, Israeli leaders sought peace with all their heart and all their might but there was no one to talk to on the other side. Arab intransigence was alone responsible for the political deadlock, which was not broken until President Anwar Sadat's visit to Jerusalem thirty years later.

According to Shlaim, this narrative is "not history in the proper sense of the word," as most of the literature on the war was produced – not by professional academic historians – but rather by participants in the war, politicians, soldiers, and state-sponsored historians, as well as by sympathetic journalists, chroniclers, and biographers. It also portrays Israelis as morally superior, lacks political analysis, and gives undue weight to "the heroic feats of the Israeli fighters." This nationalist narrative was taught in Israeli schools and used for gaining legitimacy internationally.

New Historians

Further information: New Historians

The standard Zionist narrative of the war remained unchallenged outside the Arab world until the war's fortieth anniversary, when a number of critical books came out, including Simha Flapan's The Birth of Israel: Myths and Realities (1987), Benny Morris's The Birth of the Palestinian Refugee Problem (1987), Ilan Pappé's Britain and the Arab-Israeli Conflict, 1948–51 (1988), and Shlaim's Collusion Across the Jordan: King Abdullah, the Zionist Movement and the Partition of Palestine (1988). These writers came to be known as New Historians or "post-Zionists."

According to Shlaim, the new historians disagreed with the Zionist narrative on six main points: British policy with regard to the Yishuv at the end of the Palestine Mandate, the military balance in 1948, the origins of the Palestinian refugee problem, the nature of relations between Israelis and Jordanians during the war, Arab aims in the war, and the reasons peace remained elusive after the war.

Among their most vitriolic critics was Shabtai Teveth, biographer of David Ben-Gurion, who published "The New Historians," a series of four weekly full-page articles attacking the new historians, in Haaretz May 1989. Teveth claimed that the new historiography was flawed in its practice and that it was politically motived, that it was pro-Palestinian and aimed to delegitimize the State of Israel.

Neo-Zionist narratives

Ilan Pappé identifies a turn in predominant Israeli narratives about 1948 in September 2000. In the climate of the Second Intifada and in the Post-9/11 period, "not only were Israel's brutal military operations against the Palestinians during the new intifada seen as justified, but so was their systematic expulsion in 1948." Evidence of the expulsions, massacres, and war crimes of 1948 brought to light by the New Historians could no longer be ignored, but writers of what Pappé calls a "neo-Zionist" narrative justified these as necessary or unavoidable.

In this period, the focus of Israeli historical writing on 1948 shifted largely from its human impact back to its military aspects. Neo-Zionist writers were given selective access to top-secret material, to which writers critical of Zionism would not have been given access, and much of their work was published by the Israeli Ministry of Defense.

Among those Pappé associated with the neo-Zionist perspective were Benny Morris (who had become more outspokenly defensive of Zionism by this time), Daniel Gutwein [he], Mordechai Bar-On, Yoav Gelber, Tamir Goren, Arnon Golan [he], Alon Kadish, and Yoav Peleg [he], as well as the journal Techelet .

Palestinian narratives

Unlike Israeli narratives that shifted over the decades, Palestinian narratives of 1948 have been more or less constant, focusing on Palestinians' indigenous rights to Palestine, Palestinian victimhood, dispossession, displacement, exile, statelessness, and more "unrequited grievances against colonialism and Zionism." The term 'Nakba' to describe the Palestinian catastrophe in the war of 1948 was coined in Constantin Zureiq's 1948 book Ma'na an-Nakba. Aref al-Aref wrote a six volume work titled an-Nakba [ar] that was published in Arabic in the 1950s.

Palestinian narratives have focused on countering the dominant Zionist narrative; the preeminent Palestinian historian of 1948 Walid Khalidi has dedicated much of his career to disproving the official Israeli narrative that the 1948 Palestinian expulsion and flight was voluntary.

Rashid Khalidi and other historians hold that "there is no established, authoritative Palestinian master narrative." They attribute this to, among other reasons, the dispersed and fragmented state of the Palestinian community and the loss, destruction, or appropriation by Israel of relevant documents and libraries. Without access to much in the way of archival materials, Palestinian historians have made use of oral history.

Arab narratives

In the narratives of the wider Arab-Muslim world, 1948 is seen as an "Arab debacle," representative of the region's social and political decline from its "glorious distant past." The official narratives of Arab states on 1948 tended to be apologetic with the goal of defending their political legitimacy, while the Arab nationalists wrote with a focus on distilling and extracting historical lessons to galvanize Arab society, politics, and ideology in preparation for the next conflict with Israel – neither approach bridled itself too much with historical accuracy.

Western narratives

In the United States

The American journalist Joan Peters' 1984 book From Time Immemorial had a massive impact on how 1948 was understood in popular and political narratives in the United States.

Ilan Pappé asserts the neo-Zionist narrative was pushed in the United States most passionately by Michael Walzer, and by Anita Shapira and Derek Penslar with their 2003 Israeli Historical Revisionism: From Left to Right.

In popular culture

  • In 1948, the Egyptian film A Girl from Palestine tells the story of an Egyptian fighter pilot.
  • A 2015 PBS documentary, A Wing and a Prayer, depicts the Al Schwimmer-led airborne smuggling missions to arm Israel.

See also

Notes

  1. This includes the entire military personnel count – both combat units and logistical units.
  2. At maximum, not half of the forces of the Israelis but these numbers include only the combat units sent to the former mandate-territory of Palestine, not the entire military strength.
  1. Lebanon had decided to not participate in the war and only took part in the battle of al-Malikiya on 5–6 June 1948.
  2. Final armistice agreement concluded on 20 July 1949.

References

  1. Palestine Post, "Israel's Bedouin Warriors", Gene Dison, August 12, 1948
  2. AFP (24 April 2013). "Bedouin army trackers scale Israel social ladder". Al Arabiya English. Al Arabiya. Archived from the original on 31 March 2022. Retrieved 7 May 2015.
  3. ^ Oren 2003, p. 5.
  4. Morris (2008), p. 260.
  5. Gelber, pp. 55, 200, 239
  6. ^ Morris, Benny (2008), 1948: The First Arab-Israeli War, Yale University Press, p. 205, New Haven, ISBN 978-0-300-12696-9.
  7. Anita Shapira, L'imaginaire d'Israël : histoire d'une culture politique (2005), Latroun : la mémoire de la bataille, Chap. III. 1 l'événement pp. 91–96
  8. Benny Morris (2008), p. 419.
  9. ^ Gelber (2006), p. 12.
  10. ^ Micheal Clodfelter (2017). Warfare and Armed Conflicts: A Statistical Encyclopedia of Casualty and Other Figures, 1492–2015 (4th ed.). McFarland & Company. p. 571. ISBN 978-0-7864-7470-7. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 28 September 2020.
  11. Tucker, Spencer (2010). The Encyclopedia of Middle East Wars: The United States in the Persian Gulf. ABC-CLIO. p. 662. ISBN 978-1-85109-948-1. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 5 October 2019.
  12. ^ Hughes, Matthew (Winter 2005). "Lebanon's Armed Forces and the Arab-Israeli War, 1948–49". Journal of Palestine Studies. 34 (2): 24–41. doi:10.1525/jps.2005.34.2.024. ISSN 0377-919X. S2CID 154088601.
  13. ^ Adam M. Garfinkle (2000). Politics and Society in Modern Israel: Myths and Realities. M.E. Sharpe. p. 61. ISBN 978-0-7656-0514-6.
  14. ^ Laurens 2007 p. 194
  15. Morris 2008, pp. 404–406.
  16. Khalidi, Walid (1 October 1988). "Plan Dalet: Master Plan for the Conquest of Palestine". Journal of Palestine Studies. 18 (1): 4–19. doi:10.2307/2537591. ISSN 0377-919X. JSTOR 2537591. 'Plan Dalet' or 'Plan D' was the name given by the Zionist High Command to the general plan for military operations within the framework of which the Zionists launched successive offensives in April and early May 1948 in various parts of Palestine. These offensives, which entailed the destruction of the Palestinian Arab community and the expulsion and pauperization of the bulk of the Palestine Arabs, were calculated to achieve the military fait accompli upon which the state of Israel was to be based.
    • David Tal, War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy, p. 153.
    • Shlamim, Avi (19 November 2007), "Israel and the Arab coalition in 1948", The War for Palestine, Cambridge University Press, pp. 228–247, doi:10.1017/cbo9781139167413.014, ISBN 978-0-521-87598-1, archived from the original on 20 March 2023, In the first phase of the conflict, from the passage of the United Nations partition resolution on 29 November 1947 until the proclamation of statehood on 14 May 1948, the Yishuv had to defend itself against attacks from Palestinian irregulars and volunteers from the Arab world. Following the proclamation of the state of Israel, however, the neighboring Arab states and Iraq committed their regular armies to the battle against the Jewish state
    • Book: What Happened Where Archived 22 December 2022 at the Wayback Machine, p. 307, by Chris Cook and Diccon Bewes, published by Routledge, section from book: Arab-Israeli War 1948–9: Israel was invaded by the armies of its Arab neighbours on the day the British Mandate ended, 15 May 1948. After initial Arab gains, Israel counter-attacked successfully, enlarging its national territory...
    • Tal, David (2004). War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy. Routledge. p. 163. ISBN 978-0-415-76137-6. OCLC 881747492. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 13 August 2022. The invasion of Palestine by the Arab Armies started on 15 May, when the Iraqi, Syrian, Jordanian and Egyptian forces crossed the international border.
  17. Benny Morris (2008), p. 401.
  18. ^ Morris, 2008, pp. 236, 237, 247, 253, 254
  19. Zeev Maoz, Defending the Holy Land, University of Michigan Press, 2009 p. 4: 'A combined invasion of a Jordanian and Egyptian army started ... The Syrian and the Lebanese armies engaged in a token effort but did not stage a major attack on the Jewish state.'
  20. Rogan and Shlaim 2007 p. 99.
  21. Cragg 1997 pp. 57, 116.
  22. Hacohen, Dvora (2003). "Aliyah to Israel by Country of Origin and Year of Aliyah, 14 May 1948–31 December 1953". Immigrants in Turmoil: Mass Immigration to Israel and Its Repercussions in the 1950s and After. Syracuse University Press. ISBN 978-0-8156-2969-6. Retrieved 18 February 2024.
  23. ^ Morris, 2001, pp. 259–260.
  24. Fischbach, Michael R. Jewish Property Claims Against Arab Countries. Columbia University Press, 2008, p. 27
  25. United Nations: General Assembly: A/RES/181(II): 29 November 1947: Resolution 181 (II). Future government of Palestine. Archived 24 May 2012 at the Wayback Machine
  26. Yoav Gelber (2006), pp. 51–56
  27. Dominique Lapierre et Larry Collins (1971), chap. 7, pp. 131–153
  28. Benny Morris (2003), p. 163
  29. Dominique Lapierre et Larry Collins (1971), p. 163
  30. Benny Morris (2003), p. 67
  31. Henry Laurens (2005), p. 83
  32. Arnold Krammer (1974), p. 89
  33. David Tal, War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy, Routledge 2004 p. 89.
  34. Benny Morris (2008). 1948: a history of the first Arab-Israeli war. Yale University Press. p. 116. ISBN 978-0-300-12696-9. Archived from the original on 19 January 2023. Retrieved 13 July 2013. At the time, Ben-Gurion and the HGS believed that they had initiated a one-shot affair, albeit with the implication of a change of tactics and strategy on the Jerusalem front. In fact, they had set in motion a strategic transformation of Haganah policy. Nahshon heralded a shift from the defensive to the offensive and marked the beginning of the implementation of tochnit dalet (Plan D) – without Ben-Gurion or the HGS ever taking an in principle decision to embark on its implementation.
  35. David Tal, pp. 89–90.
  36. Dominique Lapierre et Larry Collins (1971), pp. 369–381
  37. Matthew Hogan (2001). "The 1948 Massacre at Deir Yassin Revisited". The Historian. 63 (2): 309–333. JSTOR 24450239.
  38. Benny Morris (2003), pp. 242–243
  39. Benny Morris (2003), p. 242
  40. Henry Laurens (2005), pp. 85–86
  41. Benny Morris (2003), pp. 248–252
  42. Benny Morris (2003), pp. 252–254
  43. ^ Morris, 2003, p. 16.
  44. Leonard Slater (1970), p. 31
  45. Martin Van Creveld, Sword and the Olive: A Critical History of the Israeli Defense Force, Public Affairs (1998) 2002 p. 78
  46. Leonard Slater (1970), p. 100
  47. "A Wing and a Prayer". American Public Television. Archived from the original on 11 October 2016. Retrieved 15 December 2015.
  48. "Al Schwimmer, Founder of Israel Aircraft Industries, Dies at 94". Haaretz. Retrieved 7 December 2023.
  49. Kamin, Debra (15 April 2013). "How a Fake Kibbutz Was Built to Hide a Bullet Factory". Haaretz. Archived from the original on 12 June 2019. Retrieved 16 September 2013.
  50. Gelber, p. 73; Karsh 2002, p. 25.
  51. ^ Karsh 2002, p. 25
  52. ^ W. Khalidi, 'Plan Dalet: Master Plan for the Conquest of Palestine', J. Palestine Studies 18(1), pp. 4–33, 1988 (reprint of a 1961 article)
  53. Joseph, Dov (1960). The faithful city: the siege of Jerusalem, 1948. Simon and Schuster. pp. 23, 38. LCCN 60-10976. OCLC 266413.
  54. Levin, Harry. "Jerusalem Embattled – A Diary of the City under Siege." Cassels, 1997. ISBN 978-0-304-33765-1. pp. 32, 117. Pay £P2 per month. c.f. would buy 2lb of meat in Jerusalem, April 1948. p. 91.
  55. Benny Morris (2004), p. 16
  56. Gelber (2006), p. 73
  57. D. Kurzman, "Genesis 1948", 1970, p. 282.
  58. ^ "Mi5 Files of Jewish Interest "the activities of Irgun, the Jewish organisation involved or implicated in numerous acts of terrorism in the closing years of the British mandate in Palestine"". Nationalarchives.gov.uk. Archived from the original on 16 October 2015. Retrieved 29 June 2014.
  59. Henry Laurens, La Question de Palestine, vol.3, Fayard 2007 p. 41
  60. Henry Laurens, La Question de Palestine, vol. 3, Fayard 2007 p. 70
  61. Bregman, Ahron (2010). Israel's Wars : A History Since 1947 (3rd ed.). London: Taylor & Francis. pp. 23, 24. ISBN 978-0-415-42438-7. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 19 April 2015.
  62. ^ Morris, 2008, pp. 397–98.
  63. Moshe Naor,Social Mobilization in the Arab/Israeli War of 1948: On the Israeli Home Front, Routledge 2013 p. 15.
  64. Shay Hazkani,Dear Palestine:A Social History of the 1948, Archived 22 December 2022 at the Wayback Machine Stanford University Press 2021 ISBN 978-1-503-61465-9.
  65. Josh Ruebner, 'Unsettling 1948: A Review of Shay Hazkani's ‘Dear Palestine’,' Archived 24 June 2021 at the Wayback Machine Mondoweiss 24 June 2021
  66. Pappe, Ilan. The Ethnic Cleansing of Palestine.
  67. Pappé, 2006, pp. xii, 86–126
  68. Gelber 2006 p. 306
  69. Morris 2008 p. 119
  70. ^ Yoav Gelber, 2006, p. 137.
  71. ^ Gelber (2006), p. 11
  72. Henry Laurens, La Question de Palestine, Fayard, 2007 p. 32.
  73. "Cablegram dated 15 May 1948 addressed to the Secretary-General by the Secretary-General of the League of Arab States". UN.org. 16 May 1948. Retrieved 6 November 2023.
  74. Morris 2008 p. 187; quoting p. 24 of Kirkbride's memoirs
  75. Rogan and Shlaim 2007 p. 110.
  76. Morris, 2008, p. 310
  77. ^ Sela, 2002, p. 14.
  78. ^ Karsh 2002, p. 26
  79. Karsh 2002, p. 51
  80. Morris (2008), pp. 190–192
  81. Avi Shlaim (1988). The Politics of Partition: King Abdullah, the Zionists and Palestine 1921–1951. Columbia University Press. ISBN 978-0-231-07365-3.
  82. Tal,War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy, p. 154.
  83. Zamir, 2010, p. 34
  84. Tripp, 2001, p. 137.
  85. Nasser, Gamal Abdel (Winter 1973). "Nasser's Memoirs of the First Palestine War". Journal of Palestine Studies. 2 (2). Translated and annotated by Walid Khalidi: 9. doi:10.2307/2535478. ISSN 0377-919X. JSTOR 2535478. Archived (PDF) from the original on 28 September 2011. Retrieved 22 February 2024.
  86. Morris, Benny (2004). The Birth of the Palestinian Refugee Problem Revisited (PDF). Cambridge University Press. pp. 76, 82, 104, 126, 130, 202, 253. ISBN 978-0-521-81120-0.
  87. ^ Zamir, Meir (28 May 2019). "The role of MI6 in Egypt's decision to go to war against Israel in May 1948". Intelligence and National Security. 34 (6): 775–799. doi:10.1080/02684527.2019.1616389. ISSN 0268-4527. S2CID 191785036.
  88. Shlaim, 2001, p. 97.
  89. Shlaim, 2001, p. 99.
  90. Benny Morris (2003), p. 189.
  91. Martin Van Creveld,Sword and the Olive: A Critical History of the Israeli Defense Force,, Public Affairs (1998) 2002 p. 75
  92. Morris (2003), pp. 32–33.
  93. Morris (2008), p. 81.
  94. Benny (2008), p. 174.
  95. Martin Van Creveld,Sword and the Olive: A Critical History of the Israeli Defense Force, Archived 22 December 2022 at the Wayback Machine, Public Affairs (1998) 2002 p. 78
  96. Morris 2008 p. 185
  97. ^ Morris, 2003, p. 35.
  98. Morris, 2008, p. 401
  99. Collins and LaPierre, 1973 p. 355
  100. ^ Zamir, Meir (January 2010). "'Bid' for Altalena: France's Covert Action in the 1948 War in Palestine". Middle Eastern Studies. 46 (1). Routledge: 22. doi:10.1080/00263200903432258. S2CID 143924379. a) the suspension of arms sales to Syria, notwithstanding signed contracts; b) prevention of a large sale of arms by a Swiss company to Ethiopia, which was actually destined for Egypt and Transjordan; c) diplomatic pressure on Belgium to suspend arms sales to the Arab states; d) denial of a British request at the end of April to permit the landing of a squadron of British aircraft on their way to Transjordan; e) authorization of Air France to transport cargo to Tel Aviv on 13 May; f) allowing aircraft to land on French territory in transit to Israel; g) discreet French diplomatic support for Israel in the UN; h) two arms shipments to 'Nicaragua', which were actually intended for Israel.
  101. Bregman, Ahron (2002). Israel's Wars: A History since 1947. Routledge. p. 24. ISBN 978-0-415-28716-6. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 28 September 2020.
  102. Morgan, Michael L.:The Philosopher as Witness: Fackenheim and Responses to the Holocaust, p. 182
  103. Ben Gurion, David War Diaries, 1947–1949. Arabic edition translated by Samir Jabbour. Institute of Palestine Studies, Beirut, 1994. p. 303.
  104. Later, in the midst of the war, Yitzhak Rabin was succeeded by Joseph Tebenkin who led Operation Ha-Har.
  105. Morris, 2008: pp. 176–177
  106. ^ "Wars of the World: Israeli War of Independence 1948–1949". Onwar.com. Archived from the original on 6 April 2012. Retrieved 29 June 2014.
  107. Laffin, John: The Israeli Army in the Middle East Wars 1948–73, p. 8
  108. Laurens, vol. 3 p. 69.
  109. ^ Yaakov, Yifa (2 February 2014). "British deserter who stole tanks for Haganah dies". Timesofisrael.com. Archived from the original on 25 January 2022. Retrieved 29 June 2014.
  110. Arnold Krammer (1974), p. 103
  111. Kennedy, Greg (2007). Imperial Defence: The Old World Order, 1856–1956. Routledge. p. 212. ISBN 978-1-134-25246-6. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 10 March 2022.
  112. Gelber (2006), p. 50.
  113. Karsh 2002, pp. 26–27
  114. ^ Karsh 2002, p. 27
  115. "Trans-Jordan: Chess Player & Friend". Time. 16 February 1948. Archived from the original on 1 February 2011. Retrieved 20 April 2010.
  116. Ma'an Abu Nawar, The Jordanian-Israeli war, 1948–1951: a history of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, p. 393.
  117. Benny Morris, Victimes : histoire revisitée du conflit arabo-sioniste, 2003, pp. 241, 247–255.
  118. Pollack 2004, p. ?.
  119. D. Kurzman, 'Genesis 1948', 1972, p. 382.
  120. I. Pappe, "The ethnic cleansing of Palestine", 2006, p. 129.
  121. ^ Pollack, 2002, pp. 149–155.
  122. Pollack, Kenneth (2002). Arabs at War : Military Effectiveness, 1948–1991. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. p. 32. ISBN 978-0-8032-3733-9. OCLC 49225708.
  123. "Yoav Gelber, 2006, 'Sharon's Inheritance'" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 June 2013.
  124. Rogan and Shlaim 2001, p. 8.
  125. Pollack, 2002, pp. 15–27.
  126. D. Kurzman, "Genesis 1948", 1972, p. 556.
  127. Charles Tripp (2002). A History of Iraq. Cambridge University Press. p. 73. ISBN 978-0-521-52900-6. .= Iraq had dispatched 3,000 troops to the front in May and in the months that followed a further 15,000 troops were sent, making them the largest single Arab force in Palestine (also – The War for Palestine: Rewriting the History of 1948, edited by Eugene L. Rogan, Avi Shlaim, chapter at pp. 125–49)
  128. Pollack, 2002, p. 150.
  129. Gelber, p. 55
  130. Morris, 2008, pp. 322, 326.
  131. Uthman Hasan Salih. Dawr Al-Mamlaka Al-'Arabiyya Al-Sa'udiyya Fi Harb Filastin 1367H/1948 (The role of Saudi Arabia in the Palestine war of 1948), Revue d'Histoire Maghrébine 1986 13(43–44): 201–221. ISSN 0330-8987.
  132. Morris, 2008, p. 205; cites British diplomatic communications.
  133. Gelber, p. 200
  134. Gelber, p. 203
  135. Gelber, p. 239
  136. Morris, 2008, p. 269.
  137. Benny Morris (1 October 2008). 1948: A History of the First Arab-Israeli War. Yale University Press. p. 185. ISBN 978-0-300-14524-3. Retrieved 14 July 2013. King Abdullah had always acknowledged Arab (as distinct from Jordanian) weakness, and his son, Prince Talal, openly predicted defeat. at the last moment, several leaders, including King Ibn Sagud and Azzam Pasha – to avert catastrophe – secretly appealed to the British to soldier on in Palestine for at least another year. Egypt's foreign minister, Khashaba, had already done so. He 'wished they would remain, and suggested that it was their duty to do so.'
  138. ^ Tucker, Spencer C. (2008). The Encyclopedia of the Arab-Israeli Conflict: A Political, Social, and Military History. ABC-CLIO. p. 528. ISBN 978-1-85109-841-5. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 19 March 2016.
  139. Yoav Gelber, Palestine 1948, 2006 – Chap. 8 "The Arab Regular Armies' Invasion of Palestine".
  140. "Communication dated 11 May 1948 from J. Fletcher-Cooke of the United Kingdom delegation to the United Nations Commission on Palestine to Dr. Ralph J. Bunche, Principal Secretary to the Commission: Retrieved 15 December 2013". Unispal.un.org. 12 May 1948. Archived from the original on 12 December 2013. Retrieved 29 June 2014.
  141. Sean F. McMahon,The Discourse of Palestinian-Israeli Relations: Persistent Analytics and Practices, Routledge 2010 p. 37: "If it wasn't for the Arab invasion there would have been no stop to the expansion of the forces of Haganah who could have, with the same drive, reached the natural borders of western Israel". Walid Khalidi, "Plan Dalet: Master Plan for the Conquest of Palestine," Journal of Palestine Studies, Vol. 18, No. 1, Special Issue: Palestine 1948, (Autumn,1988), pp. 4–33, p. 19.
  142. ^ Yoav Gelber (2006), p. 130.
  143. Gelber (2006), p. 11 "Lebanon was active in forming the political coalition, but ultimately abstained from military participation, presumably owing to the still influential Christians' oposition, encouraged by Jewish bribes."
  144. Zamir, Meir (January 2010). "'Bid' for Altalena: France's Covert Action in the 1948 War in Palestine". Middle Eastern Studies. 46 (1). Routledge: 21, 32. doi:10.1080/00263200903432258. S2CID 143924379. Intelligence provided by the French consulate in Jerusalem on 12 May 1948 on the Arab armies' revised plan to invade the new state was crucial in Israel's success in withstanding the Arab invasion
  145. Morris, 2008, p. 263
  146. Karsh 2002, p. 57
  147. ^ Karsh 2002, p. 56
  148. Wallach et al. (Volume 2, 1978), p. 29
  149. Tal, 2004, p. 179
  150. Morris, 2008, p. 239
  151. Tal, 2004 p. 182
  152. "1948: The War of Independence". Jewishvirtuallibrary.org. Archived from the original on 3 December 2016. Retrieved 26 June 2010.
  153. Karsh 2002, pp. 61–62
  154. Karsh 2002, p. 61
  155. ^ Karsh 2002, p. 62
  156. War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy. David Tal.
  157. Morris, 2008, pp. 229–230
  158. Benny Morris (2008). 1948: A History of the First Arab-Israeli War. Yale University Press. p. 218. ISBN 978-0-300-14524-3. Retrieved 14 July 2013. On 26–27 May, the Legionnaires took the Hurvat Israel (or "Hurva") Synagogue, the quarter's largest and most sacred building, and then, without reason, blew it up. 'This affair will rankle for generations in the heart of world Jewry,' predicted one Foreign Office official. The destruction of the synagogue shook Jewish morale.
  159. (Morris (2008), "1948: The First Arab-Israeli War", Yale University Press, New Haven, ISBN 978-0-300-12696-9, p. 219).Mordechai Weingarten
  160. Netanel Lorch (1961), p. 192
  161. ^ Karsh 2002, p. 60
  162. The Palestine Post: State of Israel is Born (1948)
  163. ^ Pollack 2002, pp. 448–457
  164. Morris, 2008, pp. 253–254
  165. ^ Tal, 2004, p. 251
  166. Dupuy, Trevor N. (2002). Elusive Victory: The Arab–Israeli Wars, 1947–1974. Military Book Club. p. 49. ISBN 978-0-9654428-0-0.
  167. Khalidi, Walid (1992). All That Remains: The Palestinian Villages Occupied and Depopulated by Israel in 1948. Institute for Palestine Studies. p. 480. ISBN 978-0-88728-224-9.
  168. "Virtual Aviation Museum – RWD 13". Luftfahrtmuseum.com. Archived from the original on 3 March 2016. Retrieved 29 June 2014.
  169. Hayles, John (19 September 1999). "Israel Air Force Aircraft Types". John Hayles, aeroflight.co.uk. Archived from the original on 22 February 2007.
  170. ^ Morris (2008), p. 261
  171. Morris, 2008, p. 235
  172. "Focus on Israel: MACHAL – Overseas Volunteers". Israel Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Archived from the original on 27 November 2021. Retrieved 30 November 2021.
  173. David Bercuson (1984), p. 74
  174. Morris, 2001, pp. 217–218.
  175. Morris, 2008, p. 262.
  176. Aloni, 2001, pp. 7–11.
  177. ^ "History of the Navy". Jewishvirtuallibrary.org. Archived from the original on 10 March 2012. Retrieved 18 January 2013.
  178. ^ Gershoni, pp. 46–47
  179. ^ Gelber, 2004 ; Kinneret, p. 220
  180. ^ Karsh 2002, p. 64
  181. ^ Morris, 2008, pp. 269–71
  182. Bregman, 2002, p. 24 citing Ben Gurion's diary of the war
  183. Ahron Bregman; Jihan El-Tahri (1999). The Fifty Years War: Israel and the Arabs. BBC Books. ISBN 978-1-57500-057-2.
  184. Dov Joseph (1960), p. 239
  185. "The First Truce". Archived from the original on 9 May 2008. Retrieved 22 February 2009.
  186. Security Council, S/1025, 5 October 1948, Report by the United Nations, Mediator on the Observtation of the Truce in, Palestine in the Period from 11 June, to 9 July 1948 Archived 3 December 2013 at the Wayback Machine, During the period of the truce, three violations occurred ... of such a serious nature... the Altalena incident, the Negeb convoys, and the question of the water supply to Jerusalem....
    1. the attempt by ...the Irgun Zvai Leumi to bring war materials and immigrants, including men of military age, into Palestine aboard the ship Altalena on 21 June...
    2. Another truce violation occurred through the refusal of Egyptian forces to permit the passage of relief convoys to Jewish settlements in the Negeb...
    3. The third violation of the truce arose as a result of the failure of the Transjordan and Iraqi forces to permit the flow of water to Jerusalem.
  187. Alfred A. Knopf. A History of Israel from the Rise of Zionism to Our Time. New York. 1976. p. 330. ISBN 978-0-394-48564-5.
  188. Gelber, 2006; Kinneret, p. 226
  189. Gideon Levy and Alex Levac, 'Drafting the blueprint for Palestinian refugees' right of return,' Archived 16 October 2015 at the Wayback Machine at Haaretz 4 October 2013: 'In all the Arab villages in the south almost nobody fought. The villagers were so poor, so miserable, that they didn't even have weapons ... The flight of these residents began when we started to clean up the routes used by those accompanying the convoys. Then we began to expel them, and in the end they fled on their own.'
  190. David Tal, War in Palestine, 1948: Israeli and Arab Strategy and Diplomacy, Routledge 2004 p. 307.
  191. Herzog and Gazit, 2005, p. 86
  192. Lorch, Netanel (1998). History of the War of Independence
  193. Kadish, Alon, and Sela, Avraham. (2005) "Myths and historiography of the 1948 Palestine War revisited: the case of Lydda," The Middle East Journal, 22 September 2005; and Khalidi, Walid. (1998) Introduction to Munayyer, Spiro. The fall of Lydda. Journal of Palestine Studies, Vol. 27, No. 4, pp. 80–98.
  194. Benny Morris (2008). 1948: A History of the First Arab-Israeli War. Yale University Press. p. 287. ISBN 978-0-300-14524-3.
  195. Slater, Jerome, Mythologies Without End: The US, Israel, and the Arab-Israeli Conflict, 1917-2020 (New York, 2020; online edn, Oxford Academic, 19 Nov. 2020), https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780190459086.003.0001. "During the 1948 war Rabin was a leading Haganah general and commander of a force that violently expelled 50,000 inhabitants of the Palestinian towns of Lydda and Ramle."
  196. Pappé 2006, " expelled the populations of the two towns of Lydd and Ramla, altogether 70,000 people"
  197. Benny Morris (1987). The Birth of the Palestinian Refugee Problem, 1947–1949. Cambridge University Press. pp. 203–11. ISBN 978-0-521-33889-9.
  198. Map of the Attacks Archived 14 April 2005 at the Wayback Machine.
  199. Karsh 2002, p. 76
    • A. Ilan, Bernadotte in Palestine, 1948 (Macmillan, 1989) p. 194
    • J. Bowyer Bell, Assassination in International Politics, International Studies Quarterly, vol. 16, March 1972, pp. 59–82.
    • Haberman, Clyde (22 February 1995). "Terrorism Can Be Just Another Point of View". The New York Times. Archived from the original on 20 June 2019. Retrieved 28 December 2008. Mr. Shamir, nearly 80, still speaks elliptically about the Bernadotte assassination. Years later, when Ben-Gurion moved to a kibbutz in the Negev desert, Sdeh Bokker, one of his closest friends there was Yehoshua Cohen, who had been one of the assassins. Review of Kati Marton's biography.
    • Cowell, Alan (2 November 1991). "The Middle East Talks: Reporter's Notebook; Syria Offers Old Photo To Fill an Empty Chair". The New York Times. Archived from the original on 27 March 2022. Retrieved 28 December 2008. In recent years, several members of the group known by the British as the Stern Gang have acknowledged responsibility for the killing. Mr. Shamir, who was a member of the Stern Gang, has declined to discuss the killing, and one of his spokesman has said he had no role in it.
  200. "Area of Jurisdiction and Powers Ordinance (1948)". Israellawresourcecenter.org. Archived from the original on 24 June 2017. Retrieved 18 January 2013.
  201. ^ Benny Morris (2008). 1948: a history of the first Arab-Israeli war. Yale University Press. p. 116. ISBN 978-0-300-12696-9. Archived from the original on 19 January 2023. Retrieved 13 July 2013. 'the Little Triangle': Ijzim, Ein Ghazal, and Jaba. The villages repeatedly fired at Israeli traffic along the coast road and were supplied by the Iraqis from northern Samaria. … Sniping at traffic continued after the start of the Second Truce, …on 24 July Israel launched mivtza shoter (Operation Policeman). The aim was 'to gain control' of the coast road between Zikhron Yaakov and Haifa 'and to destroy all the enemy in the area.'… By 26 July it was over. Most of the inhabitants fled before and during the attack, reaching northern Samaria; hundreds of others were forcibly expelled during the following days. At least a hundred militiamen and civilians were killed.
  202. Shapira, Anita. Yigal Allon; Native Son; A Biography Translated by Evelyn Abel, University of Pennsylvania Press ISBN 978-0-8122-4028-3 p. 247
  203. Gelber, 2006, p. 33
  204. ^ Karsh 2002, p. 68
  205. Hussein, Hussein Abu (2003). Access Denied: Palestinian Land Rights in Israel. Zed Books. p. 85. ISBN 978-1-84277-122-8.
  206. "Operation Hiram". Zionism-israel.com. Archived from the original on 24 May 2019. Retrieved 29 June 2014.
  207. Shlomo Ben-Ami (Shlomo Ben-Ami (2006), pp. 41–42)
  208. Benny Morris (2008). 1948: a history of the first Arab-Israeli war. Yale University Press. p. 320. ISBN 978-0-300-12696-9. Archived from the original on 19 January 2023. Retrieved 13 July 2013. If the front lines of 14 October were to turn into permanent borders, Israel would be truncated and extremely vulnerable. Moreover, the no-peace, no-war situation was untenable. As David Ben-Gurion put it to his ministers on 26 September, "A protracted truce will break us. The Egyptian expeditionary force had to be destroyed or, at the least, driven from Palestine
  209. Morris 2008, p. 404
  210. Khalidi, Walid (1992). All That Remains: The Palestinian Villages Occupied and Depopulated by Israel in 1948. Institute for Palestine Studies. p. 108. ISBN 978-0-88728-224-9. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 28 September 2020.
  211. Weissenstein, Rudi; Dvir, Ori (2008). Rudi Weissenstein: Israel Early Photographs. Modan Publishing House. p. 32. ISBN 978-965-7141-10-6. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 28 September 2020.
  212. Dan, Uri (1988). To the Promised Land: The Birth of Israel. Doubleday Religious Publishing Group. p. 267. ISBN 978-0-385-24597-5.
  213. ^ "Iaf V Raf". Spyflight.co.uk. Archived from the original on 14 April 2018. Retrieved 26 June 2010.
  214. Aloni, 2001, p. 18.
  215. ^ Aloni, 2001, p. 22.
  216. Cohen, Michael Joseph: Truman and Israel (1990)
  217. Adrian, p. 7
  218. Adrian, p. 59
  219. "Weapons of the Arab-Israeli Wars". Archived from the original on 9 January 2009. Retrieved 11 January 2018.
  220. Collins, Larry; Lapierre, Dominique (1972). O Jerusalem!. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. p. 152. ISBN 978-0-297-99459-6. LCCN 73160924. They fired a shell made out of water pipes and packed with explosives, nails and bits of scrap metal.
  221. Ilan, Amitzur (1996). The Origin of the Arab-Israeli Arms Race. St Antony's Series. London: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-13696-4. ISBN 978-1-349-13698-8.
  222. Ovendale, Ritchie (1997). "Review of The Origin of the Arab-Israeli Arms Race: Arms, Embargo, Military Power and Decision in the 1948 Palestine War". The American Historical Review. 102 (4): 1198–1199. doi:10.2307/2170732. ISSN 0002-8762. JSTOR 2170732.
  223. Morris, Benny; Kedar, Benjamin Z. (1 January 2022). "'Cast thy bread': Israeli biological warfare during the 1948 War". Middle Eastern Studies. 59 (5): 752–776. doi:10.1080/00263206.2022.2122448. ISSN 0026-3206. S2CID 252389726.
  224. L. Carl Brown (2013), p. 126.
  225. "Legal Status in Palestine". Lawcenter.birzeit.edu. Archived from the original on 3 November 2007. Retrieved 29 June 2014.
  226. Tobin, Maurine and Robert (2002). How Long O Lord?: Christian, Jewish, and Muslim Voices from the Ground and visions for the future in Israel–Palestine. Cowley Publications. ISBN 978-1-56101-214-5. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 28 September 2020.
  227. Anita Shapira (2014). Ben-Gurion: Father of Modern Israel. Yale University Press. pp. 173–. ISBN 978-0-300-18273-6. (Ben Gurion) He also did not flinch from provoking the United Nations by breaking the truce agreement. But the limit of his fearlessness was a clash with a Western power. Vainly, the right and Mapam accused him of defeatism. He did not flinch from confronting them but chose to maintain good relations with the United States, which he perceived as a potential ally of the new state, and also not to provoke the British lion, even though its fangs had been drawn. At the end of the war, when Yigal Allon, who represented the younger generation of commanders that had grown up in the war, demanded the conquest of the West Bank up to the Jordan River as the natural, defensible border of the state, Ben-Gurion refused. He recognized that the IDF was militarily strong enough to carry out the conquest, but he believed that the young state should not bite off more than it had already chewed. There was a limit to what the world was prepared to accept. Furthermore, the armistice borders – which later became known as the Green Line – were better than those he had dreamed of at the beginning of the war. In Ben-Gurion's opinion, in terms of territory Israel was satisfied. It was time to send the troops home and start work on building the new nation.
  228. Benny Morris (2009). One state, two states: resolving the Israel/Palestine conflict. Yale University Press. p. 79. ISBN 978-0-300-12281-7. in March 1949, just before the signing of the Israel-Transjordan armistice agreement, when IDF general Yigal Allon proposed conquering the West Bank, Ben-Gurion turned him down flat. Like most Israelis, Ben-Gurion had given up the dream
  229. Zaki Shalom (2002). David Ben-Gurion, the State of Israel and the Arab World, 1949–1956. Sussex Academic Press. pp. 174–. ISBN 978-1-902210-21-6. The clearest expression of this 'activist' approach is found in a "personal, top secret" letter sent by Yigal Allon to BG shortly after ... We cannot imagine a border more stable than the Jordan River, which runs the entire length of the country
  230. General Progress Report and Supplementary Report of the United Nations Conciliation Commission for Palestine, Covering the Period from 11 December 1949 to 23 October 1950 Archived 20 May 2014 at the Wayback Machine, published by the United Nations Conciliation Commission, 23 October 1950. (U.N. General Assembly Official Records, 5th Session, Supplement No. 18, Document A/1367/Rev. 1)
  231. Government of Palestine, A Survey of Palestine, Supplement, p. 10 (1946)
  232. http://www.history.ac.uk/reviews/paper/hughesMatthew.html The War for Palestine. Rewriting the History of 1948 by Eugene L. Rogan and Avi Shlaim . Retrieved 8 August 2009. Archived 11 August 2009.
  233. "Dr. Sarah Ozacky-Lazar, Relations between Jews and Arabs during Israel's first decade (in Hebrew)". Archived from the original on 6 June 2013. Retrieved 29 June 2013.
  234. ^ "Palestine refugees". Unrwa.org. Archived from the original on 16 January 2013. Retrieved 18 January 2013.
  235. ^ "Re-claiming Palestine: The Legal Basis for Rights of Return and Restitution". Thejerusalemfund.org. 2 August 2005. Archived from the original on 6 June 2013. Retrieved 18 January 2013.
  236. Joseph Ginat and Edward Joseph Perkins (2001). The Palestinian Refugees: Old Problems – new Solutions. University of Oklahoma Press. p. 140. ISBN 978-0-8061-3393-5. In order to highlight the plight of the refugees and to put pressure on Israel to admit responsibility for them, Arab countries (except Transjordan) have denied citizenship rights to the Palestinians in their midst; in so doing, they claimed they were serving the interests of the Palestinians and supporting their right of return.
  237. Population, by Religion and Population Group (Report). Israel Central Bureau of Statistics. 2006. Archived from the original on 30 September 2007. Retrieved 7 August 2007.
  238. ^ Sachar, pp. 395–403.
  239. Devorah Hakohen, Immigrants in Turmoil: Mass Immigration to Israel and Its Repercussions in the 1950s and after, Syracuse University Press 2003 p. 267
  240. Displaced Persons Archived 30 March 2010 at the Wayback Machine retrieved on 29 October 2007 from the U.S. Holocaust Museum.
  241. Tom Segev, 1949. The First Israelis, Owl Books, 1986, p. 96.
  242. Devorah Hakohen, Immigrants in Turmoil: Mass Immigration to Israel and Its Repercussions in the 1950s and after, Syracuse University Press 2003 pp. 24, 31, 42, 45.
  243. Beker 2005, p. 4.
  244. ^ Shlaim, Avi (1995). "The Debate about 1948". International Journal of Middle East Studies. 27 (3): 287–304. doi:10.1017/S0020743800062097. ISSN 0020-7438. JSTOR 176252. S2CID 55258863.
  245. Khalidi, Rashid (2020). The Hundred Years' War on Palestine : A History of Settler Colonialism and Resistance, 1917–2017 (First ed.). New York: Henry Holt and Company. ISBN 978-1-62779-855-6. OCLC 1090697006.
  246. ^ Avraham Sela; Alon Kadish, eds. (2016). The war of 1948 : representations of Israeli and Palestinian memories and narratives. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. ISBN 978-0-253-02341-4. OCLC 957554870.
  247. ^ Sela, Avraham; Caplan, Neil (2016). "Epilogue: Reflections on Post-Oslo Israeli and Palestinian History and Memory of 1948". In Avraham Sela; Alon Kadish (eds.). The war of 1948 : representations of Israeli and Palestinian memories and narratives. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. ISBN 978-0-253-02341-4. OCLC 957554870.
  248. ^ Pappé, Ilan (1 October 2009). "The Vicissitudes of the 1948 Historiography of Israel". Journal of Palestine Studies. 39 (1): 6–23. doi:10.1525/jps.2010.XXXIX.1.6. hdl:10871/15209. ISSN 0377-919X.
  249. Khalidi, Rashid (2007). "1 The Palestinians and 1948: the underlying causes of failure". In Eugene L. Rogan; Avi Shlaim (eds.). The war for Palestine : rewriting the history of 1948 (2nd ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-511-37135-6. OCLC 192047956.
  250. Gelber, Yoav (23 April 2010). "The History of Zionist Historiography: From Apologetics to Denial". Making Israel. Benny Morris. University of Michigan Press. ISBN 978-0-472-02652-4.
  251. Khalidi, Rashid (2006). The Iron Cage : The Story of the Palestinian Struggle for Statehood. Oneworld Publications. ISBN 978-1-78074-808-5. OCLC 1050548811.
  252. Khalidi, Rashid R. (1988). "Revisionist Views of the Modern History of Palestine: 1948". Arab Studies Quarterly. 10 (4): 425–432. ISSN 0271-3519. JSTOR 41857981. Archived from the original on 4 March 2023. Retrieved 4 March 2023.
  253. Eugene L. Rogan; Avi Shlaim, eds. (2007). The war for Palestine : rewriting the history of 1948 (2nd ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-511-37135-6. OCLC 192047956.
  254. Said, Edward W. (1 January 1986). "The Joan Peters Case*: From Time Immemorial: The Origins of the Arab-Jewish Conflict Over Palestine, by Joan Peters". Journal of Palestine Studies. 15 (2): 144–150. doi:10.2307/2536835. ISSN 0377-919X. JSTOR 2536835.
  255. Finkelstein, N. G. 1988. "Disinformation and the Palestine Question: The Not-So-Strange Case of Joan Peters's From Time Immemorial". In Blaming the Victims, Spurious Scholarship and the Palestinian Question, ed. E. W. Said and C. Hitchens, pp. 33–69. London: Verso.
  256. Armes, Roy (2008). Dictionary of African Filmmakers. Indiana University Press. ISBN 978-0-253-35116-6.
  257. "Israeli Air Force, particularly its scrappy beginnings, inspires 3 films". Jewish Telegraphic Agency. 12 May 2015. Archived from the original on 17 November 2015. Retrieved 10 December 2015.

Bibliography

Works by involved parties

Secondary sources

Ancillary works

External links

Wars and conflicts involving Israel
Kingdom of Yemen List of wars involving North Yemen Yemen Arab Republic
Arab–Israeli conflict
  • Countries
  • Authorities
  • Organizations
Primary countries
and authorities
Organizations
Active
Former
Other countries
Transnational
Former states
Armed engagements
1947–1959
1960–1979
1980–1999
2000–2021
Diplomacy and peace proposals
Background
1948–1983
1991–2016
2019–present
Anti-Jewish attacks in Arab countries during the 1948 Palestine war and its aftermath
1947
1948
1949
Palestinian Arab towns and villages depopulated during the 1948 Palestinian exodus by subdistrict
Acre 1948 Arab–Israeli War is located in Mandatory Palestine1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War1948 Arab–Israeli War
Beisan
Beersheba
Gaza
Haifa
Hebron
Jaffa
Jenin
Jerusalem
Nazareth
Ramle
Safad
Tiberias
Tulkarm
Nakba
Background
Main articles
Key incidents
Notable writers
Related categories/lists
Related templates
The Holocaust and the Nakba
Cold War
1940s
1950s
1960s
1970s
1980s
1990s
Frozen conflicts
Foreign policy
Ideologies
Capitalism
Socialism
Other
Organizations
Propaganda
Pro-communist
Pro-Western
Technological
competition
Historians
Espionage and
intelligence
See also
Egypt Egypt–Israel relations Israel
Diplomatic posts
Diplomacy
Conflicts
Incidents
Related
Category:Egypt–Israel relations
Categories: